bnanamlkluvr

[bnanamlkluvr]

SUICIDE MISSION ── k.ys

synopsis ; during the apocalypse, you end up meeting yeosang, the only known survivor of a zombie bite, and also the man you are tasked with escorting to the capital. it was going to be a rough journey, and you weren't even sure either of you would make it out alive, much less unscathed. so you have to work together in order to overcome hardships and keep each other safe until you make it to your destination. however, when the crucial time comes, will everything still go as planned?

pairing(s) ; yeosang x f!reader

☆ ── wc. ; 29.9k (whoops) ☆ ── genre ; strangers to lovers, zombie apocalypse!au, half zombie!yeosang, adventure, angst, smut, fluff, thriller, action(idk maybe) ☆ ── tw. ; MINORS DO NOT INTERACT!!!, cussing, violence, use of guns and weapons, blood, gore, zombies (ofc), metions of tourture, death, murder, some mentions of past traumas, betrayal, mentions(?) of sa, manipulation, kissing, biting (in a nonsexual light), multiple unprotected sex scences, petnames (love, sweetheart, pretty...), marking, fighting, drugging, kidnapping, near-death experiences, teasing, body worship, slight manhandling, outside sex, cumming on stomach, begging, rough sex, dom!yeosang x sub!reader, clit play, yeo covers readers mouth during sex, praise, slight overstimulation, slight dacryphilia, breast play, creampie, lmk if I missed anything!! ☆ ── also starring ; choi seungcheol as the guard that somehow always gets tasked with looking over you, lee juyeon as your old classmate that is conspiring with your mayor, jacob bae as another old classmate that helps you escape the compound when things get out of hand, han jisung as the lone survivor that you meet along the way, choi san and jung wooyoung as yeosang's old campmates who you happen to run into during your journey, park seonghwa as the capital doctor who looks nice on the outside, but hides secrets behind his smile. ☆ ── notes ; THIS IS FINALLY FINISHED OMFG!!! this has been in my wips for over six months, and it's also the first that I've gotten done, so I feel a little bewildered LMAOO. I had a lot of fun with this fic, from finding that picture on Pinterest to writing the outline, then to finally getting it written out. it's a bittersweet feeling, but I hope that you all enjoy it as much as I enjoyed writing it!!

You lay on the small pile of blankets the guards had given you, staring blankly up at the off-white, dust-covered ceiling. The sun was shining brightly through the window on the opposite side of the room, the warm rays only made you groan as you opened your eyes once more after dozing off. Throwing your arm over your face, you blocked out the harsh beams, wondering how much longer they were going to keep you cooped up in this tiny room.

As if the universe had heard your thoughts, there was a sharp knock at the door, causing you to sit up rather quickly. Another groan fell from your lips as the palm of your hand pressed against the side of your head, trying to ease the dizziness.

“Get up. The mayor wants to see you.” The guard's voice was gruff as he walked over, nudging your foot when you hadn’t moved.

Glaring up at him, you planted your hands on the ground before hoisting yourself to your feet, shaking off the dizziness. The guard, Choi Seungcheol, whom you had met on plenty of occasions, just looked at you with an indifferent gaze and pointed to the door.

“What? Did he finally decide to kick me out?” You asked, a slight undertone of bitterness in your voice.

“With your track record, I wouldn’t be surprised.” He then grabbed your arm, shoving you towards the door, “Now go.”

“Going, going, jeez.” You grumbled, rubbing the spot he had grabbed you before making your way out of the room and down the hall. The whole compound was lively as you walked down the street, kids playing with one another, mothers talking while carrying their weekly rations back to their houses. Not a single soul paid you any mind whatsoever. It was almost as if the rest of the world wasn’t going to straight shit outside out these walls.

“Pick it up, l/n,” Seungcheol grunted, pushing on your back, causing you to stumble forward, and you rolled your eyes.

“You know it wouldn’t hurt you to ask nicely.” You shook your head, not even bothering to look back at him, already knowing that he was wearing that same, annoying, indifferent expression.

“Yeah, you lost ‘nice’ after you stabbed me.” He stated, causing you to grimace slightly at the memory. It was maybe five or six months ago that you had been caught outside of the walls once again, and Seungcheol had found you. However, instead of going easily, you waited for the right moment before taking the small pocket knife you had and stabbing his arm, just enough for him to let go. You didn’t make it very far, though; he inevitably caught you and dragged you back to the compound.

“Whoops…” You let out a short nervous laugh before turning down another street that led to the mayor’s house. Of course it wasn’t hard to miss, he had taken the biggest damn house in the entire compound for himself.

Once you were inside the house, you couldn’t help but feel a sudden unease settle in the pit of your stomach. Something in the back of your head is telling you that something was right and to get out as soon as possible. Then a sense of dread washed over you as a few of the house workers looked over at you before whispering to one another, as if you were walking to death row.

Swallowing thickly, you tear your gaze away from them as you walk up the steps and down the hall to the mayor’s office. Seungcheol knocked on the door before opening it once he heard the loud ‘come in’ from the other side of the door. 

“Ah, so nice of you to join us, y/n,” The mayor stood from his desk with a borderline sinister smile on his lips.

Seungcheol shoved you further into the room, causing you to stumble forward a bit. Catching your balance, you stood straight with a sigh, fixing your shirt before looking over at the older man.

“Now I’m sure you can figure out why I’ve called you here.” He rounded his desk, leaning against the front of the old mahogany wood. 

You just gave him a deadpan expression; “You’ve finally decided to kick me out?” The almost hopeful tone in your voice caused him to shake his head with a chuckle.

“Now y/n you know I’m not one to kick anyone out,”

“Yeah, because you’d rather kill people.” You grumble quietly, causing the old man to lean forward, his arms crossed over his chest.

“I’m sorry, what was that?” He asked, a challenging tone in his voice that sent a chill down your spine, and you quickly shook your head, saying it was nothing, “Hmm… I’ve decided to give you another chance to redeem yourself, and it's quite simple, really.”

Your eyebrow cocked at his words, you knew deep down that this man would take any chance he could possibly get to finally get rid of you. Yet he’s never had any real reason to do so without being questioned by the people of the community, so what was he planning this time ‘round?

“You see, we've been given a task by the government.” He started, and your head perked up, “There’s been a rather interesting individual that was found outside of our gates a while back.” Your eyebrows scrunched in confusion, not understanding where he was going until the door to the office opened once more.

Spinning around, you saw two guards walking in, dragging someone with them. He looked unconscious as they pulled him further into the room before sitting him in a chair. They then cuffed him to the chair before bowing to the mayor and walking back out of the room.

“Your job is to lead this… thing,” He motioned over to the almost lifeless male, and you looked over, “to the capital.” 

Your head snapped back in the mayor’s direction, “The capital? That’s at least a six-month journey!” You exclaimed.

“Don’t worry, Miss l/n, you’ll be very prepared.” He smiled at you, but something about his tone made your stomach turn.

Your eyes then went back to the amber-haired male, seeing that he was still motionless, almost as if he wasn’t breathing at all. Taking a step forward, you noticed a wound that was peeking out of the collar of his shirt, still covered in blood and pus. Gritting your teeth you reached out, poking his shoulder gently before glancing over at the mayor.

“Is he even alive?” You asked, thoughts running through your head. Was he really about to make you lug a dead body all the way to the capital? Does he not realize how rotted that thing would be, not even halfway there?

Glancing back over your shoulder, your heart nearly stopped as you jumped away from the man; his eyes were open, and he was looking directly at you. Your heart started beating rapidly under your ribs as you stared at him. His eyes were brown but had an almost milky film over them, the exact look that you’ve seen on the undead that lurk outside the walls. Even his skin was the same pale complexion, but what really caught your eye was the wound on his collarbone.

A bite mark.

With wide eyes, you looked over at the mayor like he was crazy, “he’s been bitten, why the hell do you have him here?!” 

“Yes, he’s been bitten, but he hasn’t fully turned.” The mayor explained before walking over to the male, who just glared at him, but his expression twisted into one of pain when the older man grabbed his hair, yanking his head back.

You almost felt bad at how harsh the man was and took a step forward, but the clicking of a gun kept you in place. 

“He only has the look of one of those undead freaks, but he still has complete willpower over himself.” He tugged his hair again, eliciting a low growl, “That’s why the government wants him; maybe they can develop a cure.”

Your mouth suddenly went dry as you finally realized why the mayor had picked you out of everyone to do this job. This wasn’t something as simple as a delivery mission where you could get in and get out. No. This mission could mean life or death for you, where one wrong move could cost you your life. In simple terms.

It was a suicide mission.

“What’s in it for me?” Your voice shook slightly as you thought of all of the possible things that could go wrong.

The mayor chuckled darkly, shoving the male’s head to the side and wiping his hand off on a rag that was sitting on his desk. You felt your nerves spike as he stalked towards you, an unreadable gleam in his eyes. Once he was close enough, he laid his hand on your shoulder before bending down slightly to look you in the eyes.

“Your freedom.” His voice was dark, and the sinister smirk on his lips sent a chill down your spine. “Plus,” he released his hold and stepped back, “there's a five million dollar reward for whoever successfully brings him in.”

Your breath hitched, you would be more than well off with that amount of money. Not only that, but he was offering you your freedom. It’s not like you really had much left in the prison of a compound anyway, so what’s really the worst that could happen?

Swallowing thickly, you nod your head, “okay…” Your voice trembled as you glanced over at the amber-haired male once more, finding him staring directly at you. Sparks shot all throughout your body as you held his gaze, a feeling you couldn’t quite describe. Licking your chapped lips, you tear your eyes away from him and look back at the mayor, who had taken his seat once more. “When do we leave?”

The mayor chuckled, gathering some paperwork that was on his desk and straightening it before looking up at you, “Tomorrow morning.”

-

You weren’t even given a chance to question the older man any further before Seungcheol was pulling you out of the room and back to the small storage closet you called your room. He shoved you inside the room, standing in the doorway blocking it, not giving you a chance to even think about running off.

“Grab any of the shit you need and let’s go.” He instructed, not giving you a second glance.

Shaking your head, you turned, making a beeline for the corner of the room where all of the blankets had been piled up. Shoving a few out of the way, you grabbed your bag as well as a journal that had fallen out. Quickly, you put it inside the bag before zipping it closed. You then grabbed the locket your mother had given you, fastening it around your neck and standing straight, fingers lingering on the cool metal.

“I’m ready, mister bossy pants.” You walked over to the door, throwing the bag strap over your shoulder.

Seungcheol just gave you a hard look before turning and walking out of the room, leaving you to follow behind him. Walking out into the hall, you noticed another guard waiting by the door. He gave you a once-over before motioning you forward.

The air seemed tense this time around; all of the kids who had once been playing outside were nowhere to be seen, sent inside as the sun was starting to set. The mothers who had been smiling at one another stopped long enough to point at you before whispering with a look of pity covering their features. Something about all of this felt off, like there was more to it than what you had been told, which leaves an uneasy feeling in your gut. 

Your fingers tightened around the straps of your bag as you picked up your pace, trying to get out of the way of prying eyes, but it seemed like everywhere you looked, there were more eyes looking your way. Some were looks of pity, others with an uninterested gleam, while the rest looked… relieved.

Trying to ease your nerves, you inhaled deeply before opening your mouth, “Where are we going?” You asked, looking at the back of Seungcheol’s head.

“You’ll see.”

With a sigh, you quietly followed after him until you noticed that he was leading you to the outer part of the compound where they kept the prisoners. A hard gust of wind swept over you, turning your blood icy, and fear started to claw its way into your brain. The sun was practically set, leaving the world around you in an eerie darkness which only deepened your unease.

You wanted to ask why you were here, but you knew that Seungcheol wouldn’t answer you, so you just kept your mouth shut. He led you into the old building, pulling out a flashlight from his vest and turning it on.

The building was too quiet, almost silent. You could clearly hear the echoes of your footsteps bouncing off the walls; it was almost deafening. You knew that they never kept very many people here, only the ones who did some really fucked up shit and those who were bitten while out on a mission.

Getting to the end of the hall, Seungcheol stops in front of a heavily locked door and pulls out a ring of keys from his pocket. Holding the flashlight in his mouth, he shifts through the keys, then when he finds the one he was looking for, he inserts the key into the lock, but not quite unlocking it yet.

Pulling the flashlight out of his mouth, he motions for the guard behind you to step forward and grabs the bag that he was holding out. Grabbing the handle, he holds it out to you, and you look at the object in confusion before looking up to meet his gaze.

“You need to make sure he doesn't look so undead before you leave. I would hate to have you killed before even making it ten feet out of this place.” He told you, his voice holding an edge, and you felt your heart drop.

“Are you leaving me in there with him?” You asked, almost offended by the idea, and Seungcheol only gave you a deadpan expression.

“Mayor’s orders, not mine.” He then pushed the bag into your chest, causing you to grab it before it fell to the ground, before he unlocked the door and shoved it open. Stepping to the side, he gave you a pointed look, and you let out a huff.

Stepping into the room, you took note of the figure that was sitting in the chair across the room, his arms still bound by the handcuffs. He didn’t even move upon hearing you enter the room, making you think that he might be asleep. You then felt a tinge of guilt that he was still cuffed; you knew that it was uncomfortable to sleep like that.

“Here’s the key, it’s up to you whether you wanna uncuff him or not,” Seungcheol told you, tossing the key, which you narrowly caught.

Giving him a sharp glare, you set the bag on the ground, “Are you gonna give me a lantern or do you expect me to just give him a makeover in the dark?”

Seungcheol rolled his eyes before looking over at the other guard, telling him to grab the extra lantern from the hall. After a few short moments, he came back with the lantern in hand and gave it to Seungcheol, who inevitably handed it over to you.

“We’ll be here at the first sign of light.” He told you before shutting the door, leaving absolutely no room for discussion.

Letting out yet another huff, you tuck the lantern in the crook of your arm before reaching down to grab the discarded bag. With everything in your arms, you walked over to the table that was just a few feet away from the motionless male and set everything down.

Turning on the lantern, you opened the bag that Seungcheol gave you. Inside were plenty of medical supplies as well as some food and water. You pulled out all of the medical supplies that you were sure you would need before turning to wake the man up. However, a sharp gasp fell from your lips as you jumped when you saw him once again just staring at you, not saying a word.

“Fucking hell! Do you ever make any noise?” You held your hand over your heart, letting out a sigh before stepping closer to him. Shaking your head, you walked over and started to reach towards him, but he pulled away from your reach.

“Don’t touch me.” His voice was hoarse as he glared up at you, his upper lip pulling up just slightly.

“Look, I’m just trying to clean that,” You pointed towards his collarbone where the bite mark still looked to be bleeding. “Because even though you look dead as hell, you’re still breathing, and I’m pretty sure your heart is still beating, so the last thing I need is for that to get infected and you actually turn on me.”

He looked at you skeptically before slowly leaning more towards you but not saying a word. Reaching hesitantly towards him, you tugged at his collar, tearing the fabric from the wound, causing him to hiss, and you pulled your hand away.

“I swear to god you try to bite me I will kick your ass.” You threatened, glaring at him, and he returned your eyes with a glare of his own. You held his gaze for a moment longer before turning back to the table to grab the disinfectant.

You then started to work on cleaning up the bite wound while keeping a keen eye on him, but he didn’t say or do much besides clenching his jaw when you pressed a little too hard when placing the bandage over it.

“There.” You said triumphantly as you moved away, wiping your hands off on your jeans. He just nodded his head before looking over at the window once more, and your lips pulled into a thin line.

With a curt nod, you turn around to put everything back into the bag and zip it back up. Once it was zipped and pushed to the side, you turned around and leaned against the flimsy wood. You took the moment to actually study his features; his cheeks held a slight pink tint, covered in freckles. His amber-colored hair was tousled, but still somehow looked decent, and his ear held a few earrings.

“When did they find you?” The question fell from your lips before you could even comprehend it.

He glanced over at you for a moment before moving his gaze back to the window, “Maybe a week or two ago. I have no clue.”

His response caused your eyebrows to scrunch together in confusion. If they’ve had him in here for that long, why are you just now hearing about it? Not only that, but if he had been here for that long, why had his bite wound looked so fresh? Something about it was just fishy and didn’t sit right with you. Your eyes then trailed down his arms, seeing the scarred over cuts here and there as well as some fresh ones.

“Did they do that to you?” The words fell from your lips before you could even process them, and you quickly bit your tongue, unsure if you had just touched a sensitive topic. However, upon seeing the deadpan expression that crossed the man’s face, you felt as if you had just asked the dumbest question known to mankind. Inhaling deeply, you just curtly nodded your head before telling him to just forget it, and turned back to the table.

The room fell silent as you started cleaning up all of the supplies that had been sprawled across the table. Your mind swirling, something about the man behind you didn’t sit right with you. How did they keep him here without anyone knowing? And what the hell were they doing to him?

“I had just been separated from my group when we ran into a horde, and I got too close to the gates.” His voice almost startled you, but you just listened as your hands slowed. “I told them that I had already been bitten, so I’d just leave, but they didn’t care and grabbed me.” Your eyebrows scrunched together in confusion as he continued to tell you about what they had done to him, but you felt your stomach turn when he told you that they had let him be bitten multiple times to ‘test’ his immunity.

“Fuck.” You cursed lowly as you turned back around to look at him, but his gaze was still stuck on the window in front of him. It’s no wonder that his bite wound still looked fresh; they had just ‘tested’ him again. You knew that the mayor was cruel, and you were stupid to believe that he wouldn’t even remotely be cruel enough to do something so inhumane.

The air around the two of you grew thick with tension, thick enough that you were sure that if you were to take your knife out, you’d be able to cut right through it. Suddenly, you remembered the key that was still sitting in the pocket of your jeans.

Taking a hesitant step forward you weighed the pros and cons of unlocking those handcuffs. On one hand he wouldn’t do anything but give you that same harsh look he has for the last half hour you’ve been in here. Then on the other he’d take the chance to attack you, either eating you like a midnight snack or trying to use you as a bargaining chip. However, he would be in for a world of hurt if he went that route, they didn’t care about whether or not you live. Hell they’d probably be happy to finally have you off of their hands.

Letting out a sigh, you pulled the key out of your pocket and walked around the redhead, your sudden movement causing his head to snap in your direction.

“What are you doing?” His voice was gruff as he tried to pull away, but it was futile; the chair wasn’t gonna go anywhere.

Your eyes swept over the room before landing on a line of pipes along the wall underneath the window. Turning back to him, you bent down and grabbed one of his wrists, his skin cold under your touch. Goosebumps littered his arm as he tried to look back at you, uneasy about not being able to see what you were doing.

“I’m moving you. Who knows how long you’ve been stuck in these cuffs, and I know for a fact that you've got to be uncomfortable.” Your voice held a tinge of sas as you unlocked one of the cuffs before weaving it out of the bars before standing straight.

A part of you half expected him to make a run for it the moment you even remotely took your hands off of him, but he never moved. Once you were back on your feet, you turned back to him only to find him staring at you, an unreadable expression plastered on his face.

Without saying a word, you grabbed his arm, pulling him out of the chair, and thankfully, he didn’t put up a fight. You walked around the chair before stopping by the wall, before telling him to sit.

“Give me your hand.” Crouching down, you held a hand out, waiting for him to do as told, and after a moment of him just staring at you, he held his still-cuffed hand out to you. Grabbing the empty cuff, you hooked it around the pipes, “Sorry, but I still can’t trust that you won’t actually turn and eat me in my sleep.”

You were once again met with silence, and you weren’t sure what bothered you more, that he hadn’t said a word or that cold, dead look in his eyes as he looked at you. Curling your lips into a straight line, you stood back up, dusting your hands off on your jeans. Walking over to the desk once more, you pulled the chair out before sitting down, but as soon as your back touched the cool metal, a shiver ran down your spine. You hadn’t noticed how cold it was in the room before now, or maybe it was because the sun had gone away, taking its warmth with it.

Rolling your shoulders, you opted to try to ignore the low temperature and grabbed the old, haggard book that was in your bag. Flipping to the dog-eared page and picking up where you had left off.

The room was filled with a stilled silence, and you weren’t sure how much time had passed, nor had you noticed the redhead who was staring blankly at the wall on the other side of the room, his nails picking at the skin on the back of his hand.

“Why you?” His voice startled you, but you gathered yourself quickly before looking over at him, confused.

“Huh?”

“Of all the people they could have taken me to the capital, why you?” He asked, eyes flickering over to you as you set the book down in your lap.

You sat there for a moment contemplating what you could tell him, “do you want the honest answer or some bullshit they’d feed you?”

He looked at you with a raised eyebrow, not entirely sure what you meant, “the honest answer.” His tone was unsure, but you chose to ignore it.

“They’re trying to find a reasonable excuse to get rid of me.” You told him, crossing your legs before leaning back in your chair. 

It’s not like it was a lie; they really were trying to get rid of you, but you weren’t entirely sure what their whole plan was, because you knew they wouldn’t just let you walk away with that reward money. Your eyes then flickered over to him once more, only to find that same borderline irritating, unreadable expression on his face.

“Why haven’t you tried to talk me out of it?” You were curious; any normal person would be trying to find any way they could to be set free, rather than face whatever the hell awaited you at the capital. But he hasn’t, not even once.

“Would you consider it?” He asked, raising an eyebrow once more.

“Not a chance in hell.”

“Exactly.” He stated plainly, averting his gaze elsewhere, “It’s pointless, so why even bother? Plus if they really use me to find a cure for this nightmare of an earth then albeit.”

Nodding softly, you let the room fall into silence once more before you sat the book down on the desk and reached for the lantern, turning the small knob until the room was engulfed in darkness. The only source of light was the crescent moon that illuminated the room enough to see your hand in front of your face.

“We’re gonna have a long day ahead of us, so you should try to get some rest.” You spoke in general as you propped your feet on top of the desk, grabbed your book, and leaned back.

Just then, a sudden thought came to mind, and you glanced over at the redhead, who was leaning back against the wall. However, upon seeing the soft glow of the moon illuminate his outline, most thoughts left your brain. He was attractive; you couldn’t deny that, even with some of those deathly features.

Your heart lurched into your throat when his eyes opened and flickered over to you. The moonlight reflected in his milky eyes, almost making them glow. Swallowing thickly, you averted your gaze, heat blooming across your cheeks, and you were thankful that the room was dark.

“The name’s y/n by the way.” You told him, eyes finding their way back to his figure once more, and you almost let out a breath of relief when you noticed that his eyes were closed.

“Yeosang.” His reply was curt as he turned his body a bit so he wasn’t facing you anymore, and you couldn’t help but feel slightly annoyed, but you brushed it off.

“Good talk.” You quipped, leaning back in your chair once more before you opened the book and placed it over your face. The room fell into a still silence for the nth time that night, so it wasn’t long before you dozed off, not even noticing the eyes that were flickering to you every once in a while.

-

The next morning, there was a loud bang on the door that pulled you from your sleep. The book that was once covering your face falls to the ground with a thud as you jump. Letting out a yawn, you pull your legs off the table, sitting up in the chair after your feet hit the ground.

After rubbing the sleep from your eyes, you looked over just as the door swung open, and Seungcheol and his men came into the room, a stern look on the older male’s face. He glanced over at you as you stood from your chair, arms raised above your head.

“Time to go,” His tone was stern, and you couldn’t help but roll your eyes.

“What? No good morning?” You teased Seungcheol, which only got you a glare in return before he motioned for the two guards behind him to grab Yeosang. You watched with a grimace as they roughly pulled the male from the ground after undoing the cuffs and shoving him into the chair. Your heart then dropped as they pulled out some kind of mask contraption. “Is that really necessary?” You asked, looking back over at Seungcheol, who looked like he was a second away from blowing a fuse.

He walks towards you with quick strides, causing your heart to leap; you take a step back as he gets closer. Without a word, he grabs your bag off the table before shoving it into your chest, and you barely have any time to grab it before he lets go and grabs your arm. He then proceeds to push you towards the door, causing you to stumble, but you are quick to regain your balance.

“I won’t say it again, let’s go.” Seungcheol’s voice was laced with annoyance, causing all of the words to disappear off your tongue before just muttering an ‘okay’ and making your way towards the door after the other soldiers pulled Yeosang out of the room.

Not a word was spoken as you walked out of the old building, your eyes trailed around the compound, noticing that there were more people than usual out and about. All of their eyes, however, were on you, or more so, the redhead that was being pulled in front of you.

Glancing up, you saw that Yeosang’s head was hanging low, his jaw was tight as he allowed the two soldiers to pull him along. Swallowing thickly, you turned back around, trying to ignore the prying eyes and the dull unease that had settled in the pit of your stomach.

Once you arrived at the gates, Seungcheol stopped everyone before turning towards you and reaching behind him. Your heart skipped a beat as you thought for a moment that he was just about to end you here, but a small breath fell from your lips when he pulled the pistol out, handle facing you. 

Reaching out, you wrapped your fingers around the handle, but Seungcheol didn’t release it, causing you to look up at him, confused, only to find an unreadable expression on his face, which made you even more confused.

“Don’t even think about trying anything funny or you won’t make it out of here without lookin’ like a net ball.” He warned you, and you just gave him a curt nod, trying not to let out the laugh you were holding from his comparison. After a few more tense moments, he released the weapon, allowing you to put it in the holster strapped to your hip. Even as confused as you were by the whole interaction, you decided to just brush it off, seeing as it wasn’t worth making a scene over.

“Where’s my bat at?” You asked, glancing up at the older male as he just rolled his eyes before turning to call for one of his men. Not even a few moments later, they returned with your bat, handing it to Seungcheol, who then turned to give it to you. You then took the modified bat in your hands with a wide grin on your lips.

“Open the gate,” Seungcheol shouted before the loud creak of the metal filled the air as the gates were pulled open, causing your heart to start racing slightly as the whole situation became real. They were forcing you out to do a mission that could very well result in your own death, but you knew not doing as they said would also result in your death. So with a sigh, you straighten your shoulders before looking over at Seungcheol.

“Guess I’m not gonna get a goodbye or good luck?” You asked with a smirk as you looked at the man, who only gave you a hard look.

He then reached over, grabbing Yeosang before proceeding to shove him into your arms, causing you to stumble slightly. You yelped as you almost fell, but you felt strong hands wrap around your arm, steadying you, and you looked over at Yeosang, who was looking at the commander who stood before you.

“You know the deal.” Then, with that, he pushed you both out of the compound, and as the gates closed, you could have sworn you saw a glimmer of pity flash in the older male’s eyes, but then the metal slammed shut with an almost deafening thud.

You stare at the dull metal for a few moments, trying to decipher if what you saw was real or just a trick of the eye. The feeling of a slight tug on your arm brought you out of your trance, causing you to look over where Yeosang was standing, staring at you with a blank look.

Grabbing the redhead's arm softly, you start to pull him away, only to be stopped by the voice of one of the guards at the gate’s watch tower.

“Well, lookie here, seems y/n is finally where she belongs.” One of the guards spoke before laughing, which in turn caused the other to laugh, before adding, “Hey, who knows, maybe the universe will do us a solid and get rid of her for us.”

Your jaw clenched tightly as you tried to ignore their antics, but the other guard's next few sentences caused your blood to boil.

“Hey zombie boy, I’m sure she’d make a great midnight snack. Don’t let her go to waste though, sad to see such a nice piece of ass go to waste.”

Heat crept up your neck, and you felt Yeosang stifling in your hold, causing you to look over at him, only to find him glaring daggers at the two men in the towers. You knew they weren’t worth your breath, so you just let out a sigh before tugging on Yeosang’s arm.

“Ignore them, let’s go.” You then walked away with Yeosang’s arm in your hand, leaving the annoying laughter to fade into the background.

-

Not a word was spoken between the two of you for at least the first half hour of walking until you suddenly stopped, turning towards him. Yeosang looked at you with a raised eyebrow, taking a step back as you stepped closer to him.

“Hold still, I’m just taking this stupid contraption off.” You muttered, “Hold this, too.” You hand him your bat before reaching for the straps of the mask they had put on him.

Yeosang felt his heart lurch in his chest as the skin of your palm touched his ear, the warmth seeping into his body. His body was unimaginably still as you pulled it over his head, standing on your tippy toes in order to do so.

Once the mask was off, you pulled the small key that was still in your pocket out and unlocked the cuffs. You then tossed the objects off to the side of the road before turning to look at him, a borderline annoyed expression on your face. 

Yeosang looked at you for a moment as he handed your bat back into your awaiting hands, waiting to see if you would say anything, but no words left your lips as you turned and started walking down the road once more. After a few steps, you noticed that he wasn’t behind you, so you looked over your shoulder.

“Come on, we can make a good distance before nightfall.” You told him, fixing your hold on your bat and turning back around, walking forward, this time with Yeosang following behind.

Just like you had hoped you had made good time before the sun started to set, leaving the sky a mixture of purples, pinks and oranges. Then to top it off you knew a good spot nearby that you both could camp out in for the night.

When you suddenly walked off of the road and into the woods Yeosang stopped, watching you for a moment unsure of what you were doing. He looked around and noticed that he had no idea where he was so without much of another thought he turned and followed where you had disappeared into the trees.

Breaking through the foliage you spotted the cave that you have found yourself at many many times in the past, a small smile spreading on your lips as you walked inside. Yeosang felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand tall as he took in his surroundings, there was a small fire pit in the center that looked like it had been used relatively recently.

“It looks like someone was here, what if they come back?” He asked, not really wanting to deal with any more people, but he blinked a few times when you just shrugged the bag off of your shoulders before taking a seat on one of the logs by the firepit.

“That someone would be me,” You told him, glancing in his direction for a moment before turning to put together another fire.

Yeosang’s eyes narrowed skeptically, not fully believing what you had just said. However, the soreness in his legs was screaming at him to just sit down so he pushed the unease to the side and walked over to the other log before sitting down. A small huff leaving his lips when he felt all of his muscles relax,

You pulled the backpack in front of you before searching through it, finding some of the food they had thrown inside. Grabbing it, you set it aside to zip the bag back up, then set it off to the side once again.

“Here.” Your voice pulled Yeosang from his thoughts and he looked up, finding you holding out one of the cracker snacks to him. He muttered a small thanks as he took the package and opened it, eating one of the crackers.

After making sure the fire was going you sat back, dusting your hands off on your jeans. You then grabbed the pistol that Seungcheol had given you out of the holster, popping the clip out. Once the clip was in your hand a small piece of paper slipped halfway out of the chamber causing your eyebrows to scrunch together.

As you were pulling the paper from the chamber you noticed the bullets in the chamber looked off. A small laugh of disbelief fell from your lips catching Yeosang’s attention. He watched in confusion as you started to pop the bullets out of the clip one by one until they were all out. When you popped the last bullet out you turned your hand letting them all fall to the ground, the sound of hollow bullets filled the air and anger bubbled deep in your gut as you realized that they had given you empty bullets.

“What’s wrong?” Yeosang asked, sitting up from leaning against the cave wall, but you didn’t say a word as you grabbed the bag Seungcheol gave you once more and grabbed the boxes of bullets that were inside.

Hurriedly you opened the box and with just one look you could tell that most of the bullets inside were also fakes.

“These are filled with blanks.” You told Yeosang, not sparing him a glance as you grabbed the note Seungcheol hid in the gun with a bitter laugh expecting it to be some kind of cruel joke he had left just to torment you.

However, when you opened the note your eyes went wide as you read the words that were written inside.

‘Watch your back out there, they have more planned than you think. Also check the lining in the back of the bag.’

His name was then signed at the bottom of the note and your eyebrows scrunched together, hands shaking as you tried to process what he meant. Swallowing thickly you grabbed the bag, running your fingers over the lining in the back of the bag before you found a small opening. Pulling it open after breaking some of the threads, reaching inside you felt a box.

Yeosang watched from the other side of the fire, unsure of what to do in this situation because he knew that you mentioned the mayor wanting to get rid of you, but he hadn’t expected him to leave you with little to nothing to protect yourself.

His eyes then widened slightly as you pulled out another box of bullets, leading him to wonder what was written in that note. However, he didn’t get a chance to ask before you sat the box on the ground before standing up, grabbing your bat.

“I’m gonna go scout out the area, get some rest.” Your voice wavered slightly as you turned, making your way towards the opening of the cave.

“Hey, you can’t–” Yeosang’s words fell on deaf ears as you disappeared out of the cave without another word. He let out a huff before slumping back onto the wall, “so annoying.”

You knocked branches out of your way as you walked further into the woods, your grip on the bat tight. Thoughts were swirling around in your head, trying to figure out what the hell Seungcheol had meant by they had more planned. What else could they possibly want? They’ve already practically sent you to your death by making you go on this ridiculous mission.

Anger, frustration, fear, anxiety, you name it started to boil over in your gut causing tears to brim in your eyes. You wanted to scream, to throw something, to let out all of these emotions, but this wasn’t the right time unless you wanted to draw every undead thing within a fifty mile radius to you. So you crouched down, running your fingers through your hair and taking a deep breath.

You just have to make it to the capital, then all of this will be over, and you can finally be free. Even if it was gonna be a long journey, you knew that you had to make it or else everything you’ve done so far would be a waste.

So, standing to your feet, you inhaled deeply before releasing a shaky breath, and you then turned to walk back to the cave.

The following weeks seemed to pass by in a blur, mostly filled with silence as the two of you walked. Every once in a while, you would talk, but it was almost as if you were talking to a brick wall. Yeosang barely uttered a word, except a few hums or short responses.

Even now, as you walk side-by-side, you try to think of anything to say to break the silence that had been hanging in the air for the last three hours. Yet nothing came to mind. Grumbling softly, you decided that it would probably be better to stay quiet.

Then there was a tugging at your gut. Telling you that something wasn’t right. So you stop, grabbing Yeosang’s arm in the process, causing him to stop and look back at you. Your eyes darted around, surveying the area around you.

“Wha–” Yeosang started to ask, but you held a hand up, silencing him as you continued to look around.

Your stomach drops as you notice the markings on a few of the trees near you. This wasn’t good; no, you were walking right into someone else's territory. Quickly, you turned, tugging on Yeosang’s arm. “We need to go.”

Yeosang looked at you, confused. Everything was fine, so what changed now? However, before he could even open his mouth to ask, a new voice tore through the air.

“Why not stop by y/n?” His voice caused the hairs on the back of your neck to stand tall, dread creeping up your spine as your hold on Yeosang grew tighter. You turned slightly, looking over to find one of your old classmates standing there, arms crossed over his chest. Juyeon looked at you with an amused smirk before his eyes flickered over to Yeosang. His smirk grew wider, his hands falling to his sides as he took you in, “You sure picked up an interesting hobby.”

Your jaw locked tight, eyes narrowing as you pulled Yeosang closer to your body. The redhead looked down at you, a flicker of surprise flashing in his milky orbs, but it was gone as soon as it came.

“It’s none of your business, Juyeon,” You stated bitterly, “we’re just passing by.”

You knew you needed to get out of here as soon as possible because you knew what Juyeon was capable of. Staying longer than necessary would only raise the chances of something happening to you or, worse, Yeosang.

You were prepared to get away, but that idea was instantly crushed once you caught sight of two of Juyeon’s men standing behind you, guns in hand.

“Fuck.” You hissed quietly, grip never loosening on Yeosang’s arm as you tried to think of an escape plan.

The sound of a gun clicking behind you caused your body to go rigid, even if the cool metal wasn’t touching you, yet you could still feel the weight of it. Turning around slowly, you became face-to-face with the barrel of a gun. Yeosang’s breath hitched, his hand wrapping around your wrist, ready to pull you away.

“Do you really think I’m scared to die, Juyeon?” Your voice was cold as you looked past the gun, right at the dark-haired male who just gave you a smug grin. You ignored Yeosang’s tugging as you held Juyeon’s gaze, not daring to back down.

A sinister smirk spread across his face, causing an unease to settle in your bones, “Oh, I know you aren’t, however…” He then turned the gun until it was pointed directly at Yeosang, causing you to freeze, “he seems pretty important.”

Your heart drops, trying to rack your brain for anything that would get him to drop the gun. Yet as soon as you started to open your mouth, it was as if the world went into slow motion. In a matter of seconds, Yeosang pulled your body behind him as he pulled the gun from Juyeon’s hands, pointing his pistol right back at him.

The air around you grew tense, and your heart beat sporadically in your chest, almost loud enough to deafen any other noise around you. Unconsciously, your fingers wrapped around the back of Yeosang’s shirt, head on a swivel.

“You’ve got some balls, I’ll give you that.” Juyeon chuckled, clapping his hands, which only made Yeosang’s glare deepen. His finger wrapped around the trigger, ready to pull it at a moment's notice. “But unless you want y/n’s pretty brain splattered all over these woods, I suggest you drop the gun.”

Yeosang’s shoulders tensed up at the mention of you, and your breath hitched, until you finally noticed movement out of the corner of your eye. You knew Juyeon wasn’t one to bluff; he never had been. So you released Yeosang’s shirt before stepping to his side, grabbing his wrist.

“Listen to him, Yeosang, there’s a sniper in the trees.” You told him quietly, and his eyes flickered over to you, watching as you gave him a small nod in the direction you had seen the movement.

Reluctantly, Yeosang lowers the weapon before dropping it to the ground with a ‘thump’. Juyeon smirked, a gleam in his eyes that made your stomach twist.

“Good choice.” His voice was smooth, yet in the blink of an eye, he motioned for his men to grab Yeosang.

“Hey!” You exclaimed as they pulled him from your grasp, but before you could move, Juyeon walked over after grabbing his gun and threw an arm around your shoulder. His hold was strong, and you knew you wouldn’t be able to break out of it easily.

“C’mon, we’ve got a lot of catching up to do.” Juyeon looked down at you with a borderline psychotic grin, sending a chill down your spine.

As he pulled you forward, you turned your head to check in on Yeosang, seeing him with that same unreadable expression, which made you feel even more uneasy. You needed to get the both of you out of this and as soon as possible.

-

Your unease only seemed to grow as you stepped foot into the compound, your ears ringing loudly as Juyeon pulled you toward a house. One you could only guess was his. Your eyes flickered around, internally mapping your best escape.

You and Yeosang were then pulled into the house, the door shutting with a heavy thud. You swallowed thickly as you heard the lock click into place, which was only going to make your escape that much harder.

“Make yourselves comfortable,” Juyeon said with a flourish as he pushed you down onto the couch. His men pushed Yeosang into a chair off to your right. 

You looked over at the redhead who just gave you a curt nod, his jaw tight as he watched the dark-haired male sit down next to you.

Juyeon looked over at Yeosang, studying him with a slight smirk, “ya know you look pretty dead for someone who’s still breathin’.”

His comment caused your lip to twitch slightly, eyes narrowing into a glare as you looked over at him, “Again, it’s none of your damn business.”

Your words only caused Juyeon to chuckle, leaning back in his seat as he laid an arm over the back. However, he wasn’t able to say anything before one of his men came in, walking right over to him and leaning down to whisper something. Whatever he was told caused his eyes to flicker over to Yeosang, and that caused your heart to lurch.

They had found out who he was.

Biting down on your tongue, you let your eyes travel all across the room, trying to map out the best escape route that would get both you and Yeosang out unscathed. Sensing what you were doing, Yeosang shifted in his seat, but then you were pulled from your head as a glass was handed to you.

You looked at the glass before looking over at Juyeon with a raised eyebrow, a nagging voice in the back of your head telling you not to trust it. Juyeon just motioned to the glass as he crossed his legs, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

Not wanting to cause a scene, you reached over and grabbed the glass, looking down at the clear liquid inside, which you could only guess was water. You felt a small nudge on your foot, causing your eyes to flicker over to Yeosang, who was looking at you with a look that said, ‘Don’t drink it’.

Inhaling sharply, you brought the glass to your lips, tilting it until the liquid barely touched your lips, just enough to make it look like you took a drink. Bringing it back down, you leaned forward, placing the glass down on the table in front of you, getting ready to speak.

You barely got a sound out before the men who were still standing next to Yeosang’s chair grabbed the redhead. He tried to pull out of their hold as you jumped from your seat, shouting for them to let him go.

However, the room started to spin as if you had suddenly been put on a merry-go-round. You shook your head, trying to quell the dizziness, while Yeosang called out to you. Juyeon let out a chuckle as he watched you drop back down onto the couch, head in your hands, a weak whisper falling from your lips, “I didn’t even drink it.”

“Y/n!” Yeosang shouted, trying to yank his arms free, “Let. Me. Go!”

Juyeon moved closer to you, brushing your hair away from your neck, and leaned in until his lips brushed your ear, “I knew you wouldn’t drink it, so I put it on the rim.”

“Get off her!” Yeosang growled, managing to pull one arm free, but they were quick to grab him again, kicking the back of his knees, causing him to fall to the ground. You weakly called out Yeosang’s name, trying to move towards him, but Juyeon grabbed your arm, keeping you in place.

The smirk fell from Juyeon’s as annoyance flared up, a glare now adorning his features. He looked at his men, motioning for them to leave, “Lock him up, we’ll leave first thing in the morning.”

“No…” You tried to protest, despite your blurred vision. You tried to fight against the drug, but whatever Juyeon had given you was strong. Way too strong.

Yeosang’s name fell from your lips one last time as they pulled him out of the house before your vision went completely black and your body fell back against the couch.

A sinister smirk spread across Juyeon’s annoyed features once again as he leaned over you, grabbing your jaw in his hand and squishing your cheeks. He leaned down until he was a breath away from you, “You were bound to lose, that drug was strong enough to knock an elephant on its ass. You’re not getting away from me this time.”

He then shoved your jaw out of his hand, watching as your body lay across the couch. Letting out a huff, he ran his fingers through his hair before looking over at one of his remaining men, pointing at your motionless body.

“Lock her up and make sure she doesn’t come out.” He instructed the men, who gave him a curt nod and walked over to grab you. Once you were out of sight, Juyeon bit the inside of his cheek before making a beeline for the front door to figure out what to do with the half-dead male that seemed to be glued to your side.

Your eyes slowly opened, your head pounding as you tried to recall what happened. Sitting up, you rubbed your temples trying to ease the throbbing, but to no avail. Looking around, you realized that this wasn’t your room. Then it all came crashing back into you, and you quickly jumped out of the bed.

The room was shrouded in darkness, save for the soft light that was coming from a lantern that sat on the dresser on the opposite side of the room. Finding the door, you made quick strides to it, wrapping your fingers around the handle, praying that by some miracle it would be unlocked. But it wasn’t.

“Fuck.” You cursed lowly before turning, running your fingers through your hair, trying to think of something because the longer you were stuck in here, the sooner they would be leaving with Yeosang.

Walking over to the window, you checked the latches to make sure they were unlocked, and once they were, you tried opening the window, but it wouldn’t budge. Cursing, you looked down, seeing that they had sealed it shut.

You knew that they were going to take Yeosang to the capital, probably for the reward, but you weren’t about to let that happen. It wasn’t even about the money, but then again, you weren’t even sure why you were so adamant about getting both him and you out. Wouldn’t it be easier for you if they just took him and you got out free? Yet just thinking about it caused your heart to twist, a sharp pain erupting from your chest, causing you to hiss.

Inhaling sharply, you started looking around the room for anything that could pry the window open. You had to be quick, but also as quiet as possible, so as not to alert anyone in the house or the compound once you got out.

Walking over to a door that you believed was the closet, you tore it open only to be surprised by the bathroom on the other side. Looking around the bedroom one last time, you stepped into the small bathroom, searching the cabinets for anything useful, but most were empty.

Letting out a groan, you wrapped your fingers around the edge of the counter, leaning your head down. You grumbled to yourself that if you had to break the window, you would, but as soon as you lifted your head, you saw a window above the toilet through the mirror.

Quickly turning around with wide eyes, you walked over to the toilet, stepping on top of the lid until you could see out of the small window. You unlatched the locks and prayed that it would open and not be sealed like the other one was.

As soon as the wood creaked open, you let out a breath that you hadn’t even realized that you were holding. Pushing it open more, you reached up on your tippy toes to look over the ledge. It wasn’t a far drop, but you wouldn’t come out without a few cuts and bruises because of the bushes that were right under the window.

“Now isn’t the time to worry about that. I need to get out.” You mumbled to yourself as you climbed off the toilet. Walking over, you shut the bathroom door to try and muffle as much noise as possible.

Climbing back up the toilet, you used your upper body strength to pull yourself through the window. Throwing one leg out, you carefully pulled the other out before letting your body drop to the ground. You tucked into yourself to minimize the damage, but you could still feel the ache in your bones as you landed. Without sparing a second, you climbed back to your feet, ignoring the stinging from the cuts on your body, and scrambled to the side of the house.

You pressed your back against the rough brick as soon as you heard voices, holding your breath as you peeked around, finding two of Juyeon’s men. They were talking about Yeosang, and you knew because of the undead comments, causing your hands to clench into fists. Thankfully, they let slip where they were holding Yeosang, and you slipped past them quietly.

Using the shadows and distractions around you managed to make it to the small shed where they were holding Yeosang. Looking over, you noticed that there were two guards standing outside the door, talking to each other, blissfully unaware of your presence. 

Coming up with a quick plan to get them away, you snuck around the back of the building and found a hefty rock. Grabbing it, you then find a smaller one and throw it at a tree off to the side. The reaction was almost instant, and you pressed yourself closer to the building, waiting.

“What was that?” One of the guards asked, looking over his shoulder at the tree where you had just thrown the rock.

“Probably just an animal, you worry too much.” The other guard chuckled before returning to the stick he was whittling with his hunting knife.

“No animal makes that noise nowadays.” The first guard said before standing, “I’m going to check it out.”

“Suit yourself.” He shrugged, not bothering to spare him a glance.

You crouched down right around the corner, waiting for him to move just out of sight of the other guard. You watched as he got closer to the tree and further away from his buddy, then once he crouched down to inspect the tree, you made your move. On quick feet, you walked up behind him, raising the rock before bringing it down. Hard.

He didn’t make a sound as he dropped to the ground, and you dropped the rock before searching his body for anything useful. You detached the knife from his belt before pulling the rifle off his body and slinging it over your shoulder.

Jogging back to the shed, you peeked around the corner, seeing that the other guard was still sitting there, now whistling to himself. Rolling your eyes you crept around to the other side, rifle in hand and once you were right behind him you used the butt of the rifle to hit him right at the base of the skull. Just like his buddy, he crumpled to the ground without a noise, and you searched his pockets, looking for the keys. When you found them, you stood straight and made your way to the door.

Yeosang sat inside the dark shed, eyes focused on the wall on the other side of the small room. His hand had started to go numb due to the position they had him cuffed, but that was the least of his worries. However, upon hearing the sound of the lock clicking, he stood to his feet, expecting it to be a guard.

They shouldn’t be back yet, though he couldn’t see outside, he knew that it wasn’t daylight yet. His hands balled into fists, eyes trained on the door, expecting them to come in and poke at him once again.

Yet his eyes went wide when the door flew open, and the guard he had expected to be there wasn’t a guard at all. It was you. Upon seeing him standing there, you rushed in, keys still tight in your hands as you reached for his cuffed hand.

“Are you okay?” You asked softly, even in the darkness, you could see the busted lip he sported. His once shocked expression melted away, replaced by his usual neutral expression.

“I’m fine, are you?” His tone was flat, but there were still hints of worry as he took in the small, bleeding cuts that littered your hands, arms, neck, and face.

“Oh, you know, just dandy.” You gave him a small smirk before unlatching the cuffs from the wall after finding the key, then unlocking the cuff around his wrist. “C’mon, we need to get out of here before they notice I’m gone.”

Yeosang gave you a curt nod before following you out of the shed, eyes on a swivel as you jogged across the street. Sneaking between the houses, you looked over at him, nodding towards the wall. The redhead nodded before looking back to check once more before following after you.

Just as you emerged from the side of the house, someone grabbed your arm. You let out a gasp and grabbed the knife that was now attached to your hip, ready to stab whoever it was. However, whoever it was grabbed your wrist before the knife could make contact with their neck, a groan falling from their lips.

“Y/n!” The person exclaimed, causing your eyes to widen and your body to relax slightly. Before you could say anything, though, an arm wrapped around your waist, pulling you back, creating a safe distance between you and the perpetrator. 

Yeosang glared at the male, his arm slipping from your waist to step in front of you, ready to attack if needed. You looked up at the back of his head with semi-wide eyes, your heart beating furiously under your ribs as heat crept up your neck.

Shaking your head, you pushed the weird feeling away for the time being before stepping to Yeosang’s side, finally seeing who it was that had grabbed you. Your breath hitched in your throat as you found one of your childhood best friends, “Jacob?”

“Long time no see y/n.” He offered you a small smile, but it was quickly wiped away as he stepped forward, “As much as I would love to catch up, we can’t waste time. Here.” He handed out a bag towards you, which you quickly took, lugging it onto your shoulders before taking your bat, which he was holding as well.

“Thank you,” You offered him a small smile, adjusting your bag and handing the rifle you were holding over to Yeosang, who took it without a word, but his eyes were still trained on the male in front of you.

“Don’t mention it, but if you follow the wall here that way, there’s a false wall. You’ll be able to get out there, be safe.” Jacob explained, pointing in the direction to your left, then he patted your shoulder softly, “See you around y/n.”

“Thank you, Jacob, but you should go before Juyeon notices.” You nodded at him before turning to grab Yeosang’s wrist, pulling him with you. Jacob watched until you were out of sight before turning and returning to his post, knowing that Juyeon would realize that you were gone sooner or later, and he was going to try to divert him as much as possible.

Following Jacob’s instructions, you found the false wall he had mentioned. Releasing Yeosang’s wrist, you pushed against it. A small breath of relief fell from your lips as it moved. Wrapping your fingers around it, you moved it to the side just enough for you and Yeosang to get out.

“Go.” You instructed the redhead, who looked at you with a raised eyebrow, but you couldn’t waste any time right now. Grabbing his arm, you pushed him towards the opening, and he shrugged your hand off before stepping through, low grumbles following. Ignoring him, you followed behind and then stopped to fix the wall so that it looked as you had found it.

“C’mon.” You situated the bag on your shoulders before the two of you took off running deeper into the woods, the trees providing the perfect cover.

You weren’t sure how long you had been running, but as soon as you found a small alcove, both of you stopped. With a huff, you sat down on a rock, taking the backpack off to find something to clean your and Yeosang’s wounds. Grabbing the disinfectant, you stood and walked over to Yeosang, who was leaning against the wall, a distant look in his eyes.

“Here, let me clean yo–” You didn’t even finish your sentence before he grabbed the stuff from your hand and walked off.

Confused, you stood there for a moment, unsure of what had just happened. Shaking your head, you just brushed it off as him going back to how he was before, and walked back over to the back. Sitting down, you started cleaning your own wounds, your jaw tight as you pulled stray branches from a few of the cuts.

Once they were cleaned and the deeper ones were wrapped, you stuffed everything back into the bag before looking over at Yeosang, “We’ll leave once the sun is up.”

When you didn’t get any sort of response from him, you pursed your lips but decided to just leave it to try and get some rest before you continued your journey in a few hours.

The days that followed left you even more confused and annoyed. Yeosang’s distant behavior was even worse; he didn’t say a word. If he did respond to you, it was always the same curt or rude response that left you speechless. His attitude was starting to get under your skin, unsure if you had done anything, but hell, if you had, he could’ve been up front about it.

At one point, you gave up trying to even communicate with him altogether, not unless absolutely necessary. So the days that followed in silence, both of you would walk until you found a place to camp out.

That was until you got to a town, where you knew that finding a place to camp out would be easy. That was if it was clear of humans and zombies. The sun was starting to set, and you saw a factory-like building off to your left that looked habitable, so you stopped.

“Do you think it’ll be clear?” You tried to look for the door, and Yeosang just rolled his eyes, letting out a scoff, causing you to glare at him.

“Oh, I’m sure with the door wide open, there won’t be anything inside.” He quipped, his tone mocking as he turned away from you.

Anger started to bubble in your gut as you looked at him. You had thought that you guys were doing just fine. But now? Now you weren’t even sure what the hell had happened. However, you knew that you were growing tired of his attitude.

“Can you not be an ass for like five minutes and help me clear it out?” You asked, your voice shaking as you tried to keep quiet, not wanting to attract nearby attention.

“How am I being an ass? I’m just stating the obvious.”

Your eye twitched as you looked at him, and your last thread of patience from over the last few days finally wore thin. “I don’t know what crawled up your ass but I need you to pull it out and help me here.” Your voice rose higher than you wanted, which easily attracted a few zombies in the vicinity.

Your eyes grew wide, and your body stiffened as you noticed more and more zombies gathering due to the noise.

“Shit, Yeosang now isn’t the time for this.” You hissed quietly, grabbing his arm and trying to get him to follow you, but to your surprise, he just shrugged you off, taking a step back.

“You wanna scout out the area, see if it can keep them out.” His words were like a knife to the gut; he pretty much just told you to serve yourself on a silver platter for the undead around you. And as if that wasn’t enough, he turned and walked right through the small herd without a care in the world.

Your heart felt like it was about to burst out of your chest as you watched him go. Was he really about to leave you to fend for yourself? Your mouth ran dry as the zombies got closer, your hands starting to shake as you looked around.

Without much of a choice, you took off towards the building to your left, using your bat to fend off a few of the stragglers in front of you. You darted inside, narrowly missing the hands of one zombie, and your ears were ringing loudly as you ran. The walls seemed to move as you ran down the hall, not caring to kill any of the zombies because it would just hinder you.

Turning down the hall, you found a closet. Without missing a beat, you tore the door open and jumped inside. Slamming the door shut just before the horde got to you. The sounds of them growling and banging the door were deafening as you stumbled back into the pitch-dark closet.

A sharp gasp fell from your lips when your foot got caught on something, causing you to fall back. Pain erupted along your arm, causing you to bite your lip in order to not cry out as you felt blood ooze out of the wound. You held your arm as you scooted back, tears brimming in your eyes as the growling only got louder and the door rattled.

Cowering in the corner, you covered your ears, burying your face in your knees, trying to drown out the noise and praying that the door held up.

You weren’t sure how long you had been in that small closet as you slowly lifted your head, hands falling away from your ears. When you didn’t hear the sounds of growling anymore, you let out a small cry of relief.

Wiping the tears from your face, you pulled yourself to your feet, ignoring the way your joints groaned in protest. Walking over to the door, you placed your ear against the sturdy metal, listening for any sign of the undead. When you didn’t hear anything, you wrapped your fingers around the handle before pulling it open slowly. Peeking out, you didn’t see any sign of the undead save for a few that were at the end of the hall, unaware of your presence. 

With light footing, you stepped out of the closet and carefully made your way back out of the building, avoiding any undead you saw, not wanting to draw more attention to yourself. Once you were outside, you were met with the harsh rays of sunlight, telling you that you had been trapped there all night.

Remembering why you were there in the first place caused rage to boil in your blood, your fingers tightened around your bat, and you made your way down the street. You were going to find Yeosang, and he’d be lucky if you didn’t beat him to a pulp.

It didn’t take you long before you saw movement in the treeline a few blocks away, the red hair a tell-tale sign. Clutching your bat, you made your way towards him, your jaw tight and anger simmering in your eyes.

As soon as Yeosang caught sight of you moving towards him, he felt a weight lifted off his chest; however, your name barely left his lips when your hand collided with the side of his face. He blinked a few times, trying to process what had just happened, glancing over at you, seeing the mixture of hurt and anger in your eyes.

“You fucking asshole!” You exclaimed, fresh tears starting to build along your waterline, “How could you just fucking leave me like that? Do you know that I could’ve died, huh?!”

Yeosang looked at you, his expression falling back to his usual neutral expression which only pissed you off more. He let his hands fall to his sides, running his tongue along the inside of his teeth. He wasn’t sure what he was feeling at that moment. Worry? Anger? Frustration? Protectiveness?

He didn’t know, and that’s what bothered him the most. He was scared that if what he was feeling was actually what he thought it was that he would only hurt you more. He was also unsure about everything. He didn’t want to hurt you, but when those words fell from his lips, he knew it was too late.

“Would’ve done me a favor, I don’t want to be stuck with you anymore, alright!” He growled, his eyes narrowing into slits, but as soon as he saw your shoulders slump and hurt flash across your face, he immediately felt guilty.

“You don’t wanna be stuck with me?” You asked in disbelief before a short laugh left your lips, tears threatening to break free as you pointed your bat at him. Yeosang’s breath hitched in his throat as he looked down at the weapon you had pointed at him, the blade merely inches away from his face. “You know what? Fine. FINE! Since you don’t wanna be stuck with me anymore, I'll just leave you at the next checkpoint. Is that what you want?” You asked, your voice shook while gradually growing louder, and Yeosang’s heart twisted as he watched the first few tears break free, falling down your red cheeks.

Yeosang opened his mouth to say something. Anything. But all of the words he wanted to say died on his tongue, and he could only stare at you as your hands shook.

You couldn’t believe that you actually thought the two of you had something, but maybe you were just delusional. Back when he protected you, it was probably because you were the only one who knew where you were going, and he needed you. More tears continued to fall as you fought your inner turmoil, hands shaking uncontrollably.

All of the ruckus caught the attention of a few survivors, and they slowly made their way over, but once they recognized the redhead, they sprang into action. Wooyoung pulled out the pistol from its holster, aiming it right at the back of your head. San held his gun out, but lowered it as he walked around you towards Yeosang, who looked at him in surprise.

“Drop the weapon.” Wooyung’s tone was curt as he stepped closer to you, but you could only scoff.

“I don’t know what you’re doing with him, but–” “If you want him be my fucking guest, I’m done.” You cut San off, dropping your bat to your side and wiping your face clear of tears before turning and walking right past Wooyoung, who stepped to the side, confused.

“Yeosang, man, are you okay?” San asked as he reached for Yeosang’s shoulder, but the redhead just ignored him.

Clenching his jaw, he brushed San’s hand off before making a beeline for you, grabbing a hold of your arm before you went too far. His mind was a whirlwind of emotions as he pulled you behind him, ignoring all of your complaints.

“Let’s go.” His voice was curt as he looked from Wooyoung to San, and both males just looked at each other, confused, but led the way to their camp regardless. 

You continued to try to get out of Yeosang’s hold, but his grip was far too strong, so eventually you gave up, letting him pull you behind him. Angry grumbles fell from your lips, but they went unheard as Yeosang tried to sort his mind out.

After about fifteen minutes, you broke through a small opening where San and Wooyung had set up camp. Once Yeosang stopped walking, you were finally able to yank your arm free from Yeosang’s grasp before walking over to a log and sitting down. You didn’t spare any of them a glance as you opened your bag, looking for bandages and the spare hoodie you had stashed away.

“What happened to you, man?” San asked, turning towards Yeosang, whose eyes were still stuck on your form. He bit his tongue before turning to look at the boys, and their breath caught in their throats as they were able to take in his appearance.

“It’s a long story, but we're on our way to the capital.” He explained and just ignored him, not in the mood to have any input in their conversation.

“Did she do this to you? Or is she making you go so you can be prodded like a lab rat?” Wooyoung asked, pointing at you, and all your movements came to a halt.

“I didn’t do anything to him.” You sneered, glaring at the dark-haired male who returned your gaze with a glare of his own.

“Oh really, because it looked like you were one second away from slicing his throat earlier.” Wooyoung hissed, causing you to shoot out of your seat, rage bubbling up your throat once more.

“You wanna ask him why I did it? Huh? I didn’t ask to be stuck with him, nor do I have to explain myself to you!” You exclaimed, fixing him with a hard glare, hands balled into fists at your side.

“Considering we brought you back to our camp, you do.” Wooyoung pointed at you as he took a step towards you. “You’re holding our friend against his will after doing god, who knows what to him, and you think you’re innocent?”

You couldn’t help but scoff, your face flushing red, “Are you fucking dense or something?”

Your question caused Wooyoung’s eye to twitch, taking another step towards you, but Yeosang put a hand on his chest, pushing him back slightly. 

“Knock it the hell off, I went willingly.” Yeosang told them, annoyance laced in his tone, “and she didn’t do this to me.”

Wooyoung then backed off, but never once did the glare on his face leave, causing you to roll your eyes.

Inhaling deeply, you crouched back down to finish grabbing what you needed, ignoring Yeosang's explanation that he was giving the two males. That was until you felt eyes on you once again, and you looked up with a raised eyebrow, seeing both San and Wooyoung giving you a skeptical look.

“We’re gonna go with you, just to be safe.” San told the redhead who just sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose while you rolled your eyes, muttering a ‘whatever’ before raising to your feet once more.

You took a step away from your bag before looking around, seeing that the sun was well above you, meaning it was just after noon. With a huff, you looked back down, your jaw tight as you found all three looking back at you, “We’ll leave in the morning.”

Then you turned and started walking away, but you didn’t get too far before you heard Yeosang call your name.

“Where are you going?”

“I heard water nearby, so I’m going to clean up.” You told him, your tone short, and you didn’t even bother to look back at him, “Don’t worry, I’ll be back once I’m finished.” Then, without another word, you walked off, not giving him a chance to say anything and leaving the three men alone.

Yeosang let out a frustrated sigh, rubbing the heel of his palm into his eyes before running his fingers through his hair. He knew he messed up, more like royally screwed up. 

“What a lovely attitude she has. I’m surprised you’ve lasted this long.” Wooyoung quipped with a roll of his eyes, but quickly shut his mouth when he saw the dark look Yeosang was giving him. “I’m just saying.” He muttered, looking away from the redhead.

“She has every right to be pissed.” He told him, the glare falling from his features, before letting out another sigh. Yeosang then explained everything that happened up to the point where the two had found you and Yeosang. As he talked about it, the more his heart started to twist in guilt, he knew that he shouldn’t have left you like that, and he had no real excuse except that he was scared of what he was feeling.

By the time Yeosang was finished explaining everything, Wooyoung started to feel a bit bad for lashing out like he did. San just shook his head, finally understanding what had actually happened. They felt bad for you, almost, knowing that you were probably scared and hurt.

The silence lasted for a few moments before Yeosang cleared his throat, “I’m gonna go check on her.”

No other words were spoken as he turned and followed after where you had disappeared, leaving San and Wooyoung to watch his retreating figure. Once he was out of sight, the two men looked at each other.

“Call me crazy, but I think he has a thing for y/n,” Wooyoung spoke first, pointing a finger in the direction that the two of you had gone.

San just nodded, “Yeah, but it seems like he’s trying to deny it.”

He wasn’t wrong; Yeosang had been trying his best to ignore those feelings for the past few days. Unsure of what they were in the first place, but also scared. 

“Well, I don’t think he’ll be able to for much longer.” Wooyoung shrugged, moving over to one of the logs and plopping down, San following shortly after.

-

It didn’t take Yeosang very long to find where you had gone, the sound of running water leading him right to you. Breaking through the trees, he stopped short when he took in your appearance. You had taken off the hoodie and shirt you had been wearing, leaving you in a black tank top. His eyes trailed the length of your body, taking in all of the small scars and bruises that littered your skin from when you jumped back at the compound. But what caught his eye was the large gash that was on the back of your left arm, blood still oozing from it.

His blood ran cold as he realized that it was fresh and must have happened when you were getting away from the hoard last night. Stepping forward, he spoke quietly, “Are you okay?”

The sound of his voice breaking the silence caused you to jump, your head turning to look over at him. Your eyes were wide, shock masking your features, but it quickly melted into annoyance in a matter of seconds.

“I’m fine,” You spoke harshly, turning back around and grabbing the bandages that sat next to you, “and you can stop pretending to care.”

Your words struck a chord deep within his chest, the very chord that finally snapped, and he came to terms with what he was feeling. Though he wasn’t sure it was love, he knew it was something along those lines.

He clenched his jaw and made his way over to you, snatching the bandages from you as he sat down without a word. You opened your mouth to protest, but he was quicker, grabbing your arm. Not hard enough for it to hurt, but firm enough that you wouldn’t move.

“I do care.” His voice was gruff, eyes fixated on your arm, “and you need to stop being so damn stubborn.”

Your eyes went wide, all of your anger and annoyance suddenly dissipated as you watched him wrap the bandage around your arm. He didn’t dare to look up, scared to face you as he finally let his confession fall from his lips.

“I’m sorry for being such an asshole. I know that doesn’t mean anything, but I shouldn’t have left you like that.” He started, carefully wrapping the bandage around your arm, making sure it was snug but not too tight, “I just didn’t know what I was feeling. I guess I was scared. I care about you so much, y/n, and it’s terrifying because I’ve never felt like this before. When that prick back at the compound drugged you, I fought like hell to get back to you, scared that he was gonna do something. Scared that I was gonna lose you, but in the end I almost lost you anyways because I’m a fucking idiot.”

He spilled everything, and you just sat there, eyes never leaving his figure as it finally dawned on you. The reason you were so hurt. The reason that you couldn’t leave him behind. It was because you had fallen for him. You weren’t sure when, but it happened.

When Yeosang didn’t get any kind of response from you, he grew worried that he had just made a fool of himself. He then heard soft sniffles, causing him to look up quickly, worried that something was wrong. However, as soon as he looked up at you, you leaned forward, capturing his lips in a kiss.

It took him by surprise at first, but after a few seconds, he melted into you, returning the kiss. It was sweet and longing, like you had waited an eternity to share. Your hand wrapped around his neck, holding him close as he tilted his head, deepening the kiss.

Then he suddenly pulled away, startling you as you looked at his worry-filled eyes, “I can’t…” He breathed, trying to catch his breath, and you looked at him confused, “What if I can still turn someone? I don’t want to hurt you, y/n.”

You looked up at him with adoration, but you didn’t care about that. No, what you cared about was how good his lips felt on yours. How right it felt.

“Yeosang, I don’t care.” You pulled him closer to you until his lips were a hair away from yours, “just kiss me.”

Seeing the desperate gleam in your eyes, Yeosang threw all caution to the wind, surging forward to seal his lips over yours. The kiss this time was more desperate, filled with need as he pulled your body closer to his. His hands roamed your body gently, careful of your wounds, before he cradled the back of your head, pushing you back until you were lying flat on the ground. Caging your body under his as he let his lips trail from yours to your jaw down to your neck.

A soft moan fell from your parted lips when he found that sweet spot right under your ear. He made sure to focus on that spot, wanting to draw out any sweet sound you’d make, but was careful not to break the skin. 

“Yeosang…” You breathed out as he reached your collarbones. Your body felt like it had been lit aflame, every touch of his fingers making it burn hotter. The pressure building between your thighs was starting to grow unbearable.

“Shh, love, I’ve got you.” He whispered in your ear as his hands slipped under your tank top, fingertips leaving a trail of goosebumps in his wake.

Yeosang felt like he was about to combust the more he explored your body; he kissed every scar, every blemish, every mole. Kissing your body until you were squirming in his hold, begging him to do something.

He let out a soft chuckle before pulling away from you, but not before wrapping his arm around your waist. A sharp gasp fell from your lips as he lifted your body off the ground into his lap. Your arms wrapped around his neck as he grabbed your discarded hoodie, laying it on the ground before laying you down once more.

As soon as your back touched the ground, you were pulling him down to you, connecting your lips in another heated kiss. Your hands slipped from his neck down his chest, feeling every ridge through the fabric of his t-shirt. Then your hand trailed lower, brushing right over the growing tent in his jeans, causing him to hiss against your lips.

“Fuck.” He cursed, pressing one last kiss against your lips before pulling back. You watched him with doe eyes as he grabbed your leg, tugging your boots off before letting his hands fall to your thighs, watching as you inhaled sharply when he squeezed the soft fat.

No words were spoken as he let his hands wander up to the button of your jeans at a torturously slow pace, like you had all of the time in the world. A small whine was pulled from your lips when he gripped your hips, pulling you closer to him.

“Yeo… please.” The nickname fell from your lips like it was second nature and Yeosang felt his dick twitch in his jeans as he soaked it in. His eyes trained on your face, your lips were kiss swollen and your eyes held a need that he knew that he would only be able to sedate.

“Please, what, sweetheart?” He asked, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his lips as he leaned over you once more, lips ghosting over yours. Your eyes fluttered shut when his fingers brushed over your stomach right above your jeans.

“Stop teasing and do something.” You whine, fingers curling around the fabric of his shirt at his shoulders. He chuckled softly, taking in all of your small reactions as he continued to tease, committing them all to memory.

Once he had his fun, he popped the button of your jeans, causing a sigh to leave your lips, your head falling back onto the ground softly. He made quick work of your jeans, pulling them off your legs before tossing them to the side. His eyes then fell back onto your body, eyes tracing every curve like it was the grandest masterpiece he’s ever seen.

You felt small under his heated gaze, your heart beating rapidly against your ribs. Heat rushed up your neck, painting your face a brilliant shade of red. Your hands came up to cover your face when Yeosang’s hand dipped below the waistband of your underwear. 

Noticing Yeosang move his free hand from your hip, grabbing your wrists in his hands before pinning them above your head. He leaned down, planting a kiss on your jaw before speaking in a low tone that had your body shivering, “Don’t hide from me, pretty.” 

“Yeo–” Your voice caught in your throat as his fingers split your folds, tracing your slit before pressing down on your clit. A choked moan slipped past your lips, eyes rolling slightly.

“You’re so wet love,” He cooed, pressing kisses along your jaw as he slowly drew figure eights on your bundle of nerves, leaving you gasping for air. Your fingers dug into his hand as your mind slowly slipped deeper into the pleasure. 

A loud whine fell from your lips when he pressed against your entrance, and Yeosang quickly sealed your lips with his, swallowing all of your noises. He pressed his digit further into your tight walls, a groan falling from his lips at your warmth.

“God, you’re so tight.” He pressed another kiss to the corner of your lips as he worked you open with his finger. You bit your bottom lip trying to keep your moans at bay, but the way he easily reached that spongy spot deep in your walls made it extremely hard.

“Fuck!” You curse when he pressed a second finger into your weeping cunt, stretching you further. Yeosang peppered kisses along your jaw and neck as he whispered sweet nothings into your ear. A soft mewl fell past your swollen lips as he picked up his pace once he felt you start to loosen.

Yeosang was enjoying watching you fall apart on just his fingers, a sick satisfaction bubbling in the depths of his gut. Yet he knew that you both were running on limited time before San and Wooyoung came looking for you.

You let out a whine when he pulled his fingers out, leaving you feeling empty, but he quickly silenced you as he pulled you into a deep kiss. The kiss caused your mind to go numb, fingers balling into a fist above your head where he was still holding you. His tongue swiped over your bottom lip, and you opened up for him without a second thought. 

He groaned at your taste, a taste he knew that he would never get tired of. Pulling away, he bit down on your bottom lip softly before sitting up, realizing your hands in the process. You watch him with hooded eyes, chest heaving as you try to regain control of your breathing.

You sat up on your elbows as he reached for the button of his jeans, excitement and anticipation coursed through your veins as you watched him pop open the button. He pushed his jeans and boxers down to his knees letting his hard cock spring free and your mouth watered at the sight.

Noticing your gaze, he hooked a finger under your chin, lifting your face until you were looking at him, “Eyes on me, sweetheart.”

Your gaze flickered to his lips, and he couldn’t help but smirk, but watching your eyes roll back when he teased your entrance with his tip was a sight he wanted to burn into his memory. He laid you back down flat on your back before grabbing your hip in one hand while positioning himself with the other after moving your underwear to the side.

Then he started to push in, and it felt like your body was floating on cloud nine. The stretch was a bit painful, but that pain was soon replaced by pleasure as he bottomed out.

“Yeo–” You gasped out, hands reaching for him, a string of whines and moans falling from your lips as he bent down. His jaw tightened as he tried to keep his cool with how your walls were contracting around him.

“You’ve gotta be quiet, love,” He groaned, pressing a kiss on the corner of your lips, but you just shook your head softly.

“I–I can’t. You feel too good.” You whined, hips rolling unconsciously, causing you to let out a choked moan while he hissed sharply.

“Fuck sweetheart.” He sat up, grabbing your hips softly, he rolled his hips, testing the waters, and when you let out a loud moan, he knew the noise was gonna be an issue.

“Yeo, move, now. Please.” You pleaded with him, hips moving, trying to gain some friction to ease the pressure that was starting to build in your gut.

He was starting to lose his willpower as he took in your teary eyes, so he pulled out until just the tip was left before snapping his hips back into yours. That alone was enough to have you seeing stars, a high-pitched moan leaving your lips, and Yeosang cursing lowly.

Releasing your hip with one hand, he brought it up to your mouth, covering your lips in hopes of muffling your noises. He then started fucking into you, slow and steady at first as he watched your eyes roll back. But as your nails dug into his forearm and your walls squeezed his cock like a vice his mind was starting to slip.

When he picked up the pace, your muffled moans started to come out broken as you tried to keep up, but your brain just wasn’t fast enough. White spots started to cloud the corner of your vision, either from the way your gut tightened or the lack of oxygen. Maybe even both.

Yeosang’s grip on your hip was tight, using it as leverage to fuck into your tight heat. He bit down on his lip when he felt you start to tighten even more, a tell-tale sign that you were getting close.

“Are you close, sweetheart?” He cooed, watching as your teary eyes cracked open, staring up at him with silent pleas over his hand. This sight left his dick twitching in your walls, the sensation eliciting a muffled whine from your covered lips.

Leaning down, he moved his hand, grabbing the back of your head before bringing you into a bruising kiss. The position change had his tip brushing right over your sweet spot, causing you to cry out his name, but he was quick to swallow all of your sounds with his lips as he kept his rough pace.

“Cum for me pretty, I wanna see you make a mess on my cock.” He coaxed you as he bit down on your bottom lip once more. Then when he brought his other hand down to toy with your swollen clit you knew you were done for. That tight coil in your gut finally snapping and you came around his dick with a broken cry of his name, fingers digging into his shoulders as he fucked you though your orgasm. “Good girl.” His voice was sweet like honey as he caressed your side, his pace slowing just slightly so as to not overwhelm you.

“Yeo…” You gasped, mind turning fuzzy as he continued to fuck into you throwing you into a state of overstimulation.

“Just a little bit more love,” He groaned, his grip on your hips tightening as he chased his own high. You covered your own mouth to muffle your moans as he abused your cunt, then after a few more powerful thrusts he pulled from your intoxicating heat, fisting himself as spurts of hot cum sprayed across your stomach and chest.

He then collapsed on top of you, using one arm to hold some of his weight so he wasn’t crushing you. His face was buried in the crook of your neck as you both came down from your highs.

After a few moments, he pulled himself off your body before fixing himself, then reaching over for your discarded shirt. He dipped the edge of it in the water before using it to clean his cum off of your body and the mess between your legs as you lay there trying to process what the hell just happened.

Once you were cleaned up, he helped you sit up, placing a gentle kiss on your forehead, causing your eyes to flutter shut. His hands smoothed down your sides, holding you close as you lay against him.

“Don’t ever think I don’t care, because I do. A lot.” He muttered, voice hoarse as he spoke, and you just hummed.

“I care about you, too, Yeo. I’m sorry I blew up.” You apologized as you pulled away, looking up at him with a small pout.

“It’s okay, I deserved it.” He gave you a small smile before leaning down to kiss you softly, one filled with warmth and promise. He then pulled away, grabbing your other hoodie, “C’mon, we better get back to the guys before they come searching for us.”

You nodded before standing, almost toppling over because your legs felt like jelly, and Yeosang could only laugh, causing you to glare at him. After you both were dressed properly and looked presentable, you gathered all of your stuff and walked with him towards the camp.

Getting back to the camp, you saw San and Wooyoung talking about something that you couldn’t quite make out, but once both of you got close enough, they looked over. Wooyoung looked at you with a smirk while San’s face held a knowing smile.

“Everything okay now?” Wooyoung asked, an underlying teasing tone in his words causing your face to flush, and Yeosang just cleared his throat.

San couldn’t help but laugh at the way you both were acting like teenagers who had just been caught in the act, but he just shook his head. He then pointed to the cans that were sitting next to the log where your bag was.

“Go ahead and eat, we can come up with a game plan later.” He told both of you, and you nodded before walking over. Sitting down, you shoved everything that was in your arms back into your bag. Once you were done, Yeosang handed you one of the cans, and you took it with a small smile, muttering a thank you.

-

Later that afternoon, you sat off to the side cleaning your bat while the three boys were coming up with a game plan. You didn’t listen to much of their conversation unless they asked for your input, your mind was far too preoccupied.

Images of you and Yeosang’s earlier encounter flashed in your mind, causing your ears to burn. His touch still lingered on your skin, and the way his lips melted perfectly against yours. It was all starting to drive you insane.

Then you heard it. Quiet, but there. A rustle further in the trees, footsteps almost. Too precise to be any kind of animal. All your movements stopped, head perking up as you tried to pinpoint where it was coming from. Noticing the sudden change in your demeanor, Yeosang motioned for the guys to stop talking before making his way towards you.

“What’s wrong?” He asked in a hushed whisper, crouching down next to you.

You shook your head softly, bringing your finger to your lips and listening closely. Then you realized that they were coming towards the camp. Springing into action, you grabbed your bat and bag before looking over at the other three.

“Grab your stuff and hide. Now.” You told them, a firmness in your voice that none of them dared to question.

All of you gathered your belongings before bolting. You pressed your back against a large tree, while Yeosang and San crouched behind a rock to your left. Then, Wooyoung was behind a tree on the other side of them. You listened once more, waiting to see if they were actually coming right for the camp or if you were just being paranoid. But when you heard the footsteps grow closer, followed by voices, you knew that you had been right.

“Dammit, I thought you said you saw them in this area?” His voice was gruff, then followed by the sounds of rustling. Hearing how close they were, you looked over at the guys, motioning for them to stay quiet and to stay low, to which they all nodded in confirmation.

“They couldn’t have gone far, hell, it looked like y/n was injured when I saw her in town.” Another voice filled the air, and your blood ran cold. 

They were after you and Yeosang.

Were they from the compound? Is this what Seungcheol was talking about in his letter? Then, as if the universe heard your questions, yet another voice spoke.

“The mayor is getting impatient, he’s already pissed that we already lost them once.” His words were followed by a groan, and your eyes widened, “he wants y/n’s head and that reward money before the end of the month.”

Holding your breath, you peeked out from behind the tree, seeing that there were four men, all wearing military gear. The same gear that the military personnel from your compound wore. Cursing quietly you turned back, laying your head against the harsh bark of the tree. You needed to come up with a plan to lure them away before they found all of you. Looking around, you didn’t see much of anything but trees; however, if you could get them far enough, San and Wooyoung could get Yeosang out of here.

So with a nod to yourself, you looked over at the guys, Yeosang’s eyes already on you as he saw the gears turning in your head. You used your hands to tell them that you were going to run in the opposite direction to keep the men away while they made a run for it.

Instantly knowing what you were wanting to do, Yeosang started to stand, wanting to protest, but San grabbed his arm. You just gave him a small smile, mouthing ‘it’ll be okay’ before turning and running, which caught the attention of the men.

“There she is! Get her!” One shouted before all four of them took off after you.

Yeosang started to go after you, but San was quick to grab his arms once more, stopping him. “Yeosang, we need to go.”

“He’s right, plus she’ll be fine.” Wooyoung chimed in, jogging up to both of them, but Yeosang shoved San off of him, a sharp glare adorning his features.

“No, I’m not just leaving her. Not again.” He growled, and before either of the men could react, Yeosang pulled Wooyoung’s pistol out of his holster and took off after you.

You kept running, dodging branches and maneuvering around trees, ignoring the way your legs were screaming at you in protest. Then you finally broke out of the treeline, finding a road, but you came to a screeching halt when you saw the drop-off on the other side.

With ragged breaths, you turned around, finding all four men walking out of the treeline, guns raised and aimed right at you. Looking at each of them, you only recognize the one right in front of you. He had been the guard who was posted outside your room.

“Fancy seeing you here, Jihoon.” You quipped, a small smirk tugging on your lips as you lifted your hands in the air.

“Cut the bullshit y/n, where’s the half-dead?” He asked, stepping closer to you, and you stepped back, trying to keep some distance between you. However, looking back, you noticed just how close to the edge you were and had no choice but to stop.

“I don’t know.” You turned your head to look back at him. “We got separated, and I haven’t found him yet.” 

“Bullshit, I saw you with him.” One of the guards on Jihoon’s right spoke, his gun held high, “Where are you hiding him?”

Recalling that they had seen both you and Yeosang in town, you knew you couldn’t lie about not being with him. So you just looked at him before your eyes flickered back over to Jihoon, your lips sealed shut. Your silence only caused him to shake his head, knowing he wasn’t going to get an answer out of you.

“Drop it, he can’t be far. We’ll just look for him after we take care of her.” He glanced over at his men, who nodded their heads in understanding, before he looked back at you, finger wrapping around the trigger. 

You were trapped, either getting shot and most likely dying, or jumping and breaking a few bones. Deciding that the latter would be a better option, you held your breath waiting until he was about to jump.

“No hard feelings, y/n, we’re just doing our jobs,” Jihoon told you, but the smirk that was plastered on his face told you that he was enjoying this. Holding back from cringing, you watched him, waiting until the right moment.

“Y/n!” The sound of your name caused your head to snap over just as Yeosang broke through the trees. Cursing, you acted quickly, grabbing your pistol out of its holster and shooting Jihoon right in the arm, causing him to drop his gun.

Then all hell broke loose. Gunshots were fired as you tried to get to Yeosang, but they managed to keep you two separated. You watched in horror as one knocked the gun out of Yeosang’s hands, but the redhead grabbed the guy, pulling him in before sinking his teeth into his neck. Then, with a hard jerk, he ripped a chunk of skin from the man’s neck, blood spraying everywhere, including Yeosang’s face.

“Holy hell.” Your eyes went wide, cursing lowly as you shot at the other guard who was helping Jihoon, but he managed to dodge.

You took that chance to get to Yeosang, but before you could get too far, another gunshot rang loudly in the air. The air was still for a moment, your body frozen to the spot, and the ringing in your ears growing tenfold.

“Y/N!” Yeosang shouted, shoving the dead soldier's body to the side before making a beeline for you, but he was quickly grabbed, shoved to the ground.

You stumbled back, and the pain started to rise as you lifted your hand to your chest. Crimson blood coated your fingers as you pulled it away, the sight leaving you lightheaded. Every sound around you felt like it was coming from the other side of a tunnel, distant and inaudible.

But despite the pain, there was something larger, much larger, eating at your soul. Guilt. Your eyes found Yeosang’s as they pinned him to the ground, his cries of your name ringing loudly in your ears. After everything, you weren’t able to save him from falling back into the hands of those who hurt him in the first place. Tears dripped from your eyes as you stumbled back a bit more. You weren’t sure if you would survive, but if by some miracle you did, you would fight like hell to get him back.

Your body started to feel heavy, limbs going numb, starting with your fingertips. Black spots clouded your vision, and just before you felt yourself fall, you whispered one thing, “I’m sorry.”

Yeosang screams, trying to break out of their hold as he watches your body topple over the edge. His blood ran cold as you disappeared from his sight, tears that had built along his waterline finally breaking free. The world seemed to slow around him, the guards' voices falling on deaf ears, and his eyes never left the spot where you had just been standing.

Jihoon groans, holstering his pistol before grabbing his arm where you had shot him, grumbling something about you being a pain in the ass. He then turns and sees one of his men’s bodies crumpled to the ground, a pool of blood forming underneath him. Eyes narrowing he turned his attention to the redhead, “muzzle his ass and let’s go.”

Once they pulled Yeosang back to his feet, he was pulled from his daze. He managed to pull himself from their hold, but they were quick to grab him again. No matter how much he fought he couldn’t win against them as they shoved that damned muzzle over his head and cuffed him once again.

Even when they were pulling him away, he kept looking back, hoping by some miracle that you would be standing there perfectly fine. But you weren’t, and he could only pray that you would be okay.

At the bottom of the cliff, your body lay there, face lying against the cold dirt. Your eyes open slowly, your mind hazy as you turn your head. Every fibre of your body was screaming in pain, the pain almost mind-numbing as your eyes fluttered closed. The sound of nearing footsteps causes you to open your eyes once more, just as you see feet walking towards you, but your eyelids feel heavy. Not being able to stay awake any longer, you allow yourself to fall into that darkness.

Unsure of how long it has been since you last woke, your eyes are barely opened. Just enough to tell that someone was carrying you. Then the memories of Yeosang being taken flash across your mind.

“Yeo… sang.” You croaked out weakly before your body was consumed by darkness once more.

A soft groan fell from your lips as you awoke, eyes slowly opening but quickly closing due to the harsh lights. Blinking a few times, you let your eyes adjust, but the pounding in your head came like a freight train, making you hiss in pain.

Then you realized that you were in a room, the off-white, dusty ceiling staring back down at you. You don’t remember ever going to a house. And just like that, memories of the guards, the gunshot, and Yeosang being taken all come rushing back. Your heart dropped, and your body shot up, but you instantly regretted it as pain shot up your shoulder and through your chest.

A door off to your right creaked open, and your blood ran cold, your hand instinctively reaching for your gun. Only to realize that it wasn’t there. Dread fills your veins as you watch the male walk into the room, his brown hair sitting messily on top of his head.

“You’re finally awake.” He greeted you, a plate sitting in his hands as he stopped at a reasonable distance away from you. The sight of food had your stomach grumbling, unsure of the last time you actually had any real food.

However, you pushed your hunger to the side and looked up at him with narrow eyes, “Where am I?”

Jisung took a step forward, holding the plate of food out, “Eat, your body’s weak.” He told you, and you just looked down at the food skeptically, but your stomach felt like it was about to collapse in on itself from hunger, so reluctantly you grabbed the plate with your good arm.

“Thanks,” You muttered quietly, scooping some of the food into your mouth, and you had to hold yourself back from stuffing your face.

“And to answer your question, this is my place.” Jisung spoke, shoving his hands in the pockets of his jeans, “I was out hunting when I heard gunshots, so I went to investigate. That’s when I found you unconscious at the bottom of the drop.” He explained and you watched him, “I saw you were bleeding pretty heavily, so I brought you back here and fixed up your wounds. You’re lucky, by the way, had that bullet been any lower, it would’ve hit your heart.” He pointed at the bandages on your chest, and you glanced down before looking back at him for any signs that he was lying, but you found none.

You hummed softly, finishing the food that was on the plate before setting it on the nightstand. “How long was I out?”

“Two, almost three days.” His words made your heart drop, and you looked at him with wide eyes before shoving the blankets off your body and standing to your feet. “Hey, what are you doing?”

“Where’s my stuff?” You asked, ignoring him as your eyes searched the room, ignoring the pain in your chest.

“You’re gonna bust your stitches, what’s the rush?” Jisung asked, eyebrows scrunched together as he watched you move about the room before stopping and looking back at him.

“I need to get to the capital, they took him there, and I need to stop them before he gets hurt.” You started rambling, running your fingers through your hair. Jisung didn’t understand who you were talking about, but could tell that you were trying to get to the capital.

“The capital is about a week away on foot, but I have a vehicle.” He started causing you to look at him in confusion, “which means we can easily catch up, so please stop moving so much before you ruin my hard work.” Jisung’s words held a hint of sas as he crossed his arms over his chest, eyes never leaving your form, worried that you would actually bust your stitches.

You opened your mouth, wanting to protest because you wanted to reach Yeosang as soon as possible. Seeing your hesitation, Jisung’s arms dropped, and he let out a sigh, pointing to the window where you could clearly see the sun setting.

“It’s gonna be dark soon, so you’ll be walking blind.” He stated, and you felt your heart lurch because you knew he was right, “Also, do you even know where the capital building is?” You felt your body stiffen at his question; it finally dawned on you that you never knew where the capital building was, just the direction it was in. Jisung nodded his head at your silence, “thought so. Look, I’ll take you there, but we leave in the morning, and I’ll help you find whoever it is you’re looking for since you’re injured.”

You swallowed thickly as you looked at him, and you knew he was right. Leaving now would just mean you would be offering yourself up to whatever was out there. Plus, if you had the help, it would make finding Yeosang that much easier. So with a soft sigh, you nod your head, dragging yourself back to the bed and sitting down on the edge, hands in your lap.

“There’s more food if you’re still hungry, and I can help change your bandages. The wound on the back of your arm looked infected, so I have antibiotics.” He pointed his thumb over his shoulder, and you glanced up at him, a solemn expression on your face. You didn’t say a word as you rose to your feet, following him out of the room.

As he was changing your badges, you could only wish that time would move faster so you could leave and find Yeosang before anything bad happened.

-

The next morning, you were up early, having not slept much the night before. Jisung wasn’t too far behind you as he walked out to the living room, seeing you standing by the window, watching. He cleared his throat, causing you to jump slightly.

“Here’s your stuff.” He held out your backpack, your bat attached to the side of it. In his other hand was your pistol, still in its holster. You walked over, taking your gun from him first and latching it to your belt once more before grabbing your bag. “I need to grab a few things, then we can head out.”

You nodded your head before turning and walking to the couch while he disappeared into the kitchen. Opening your bag, you grabbed one of your hoodies that was folded neatly inside, setting it to the side and zipping the bag once more. Your fingers then brushed over the bandage on your chest. The pain was dull now, but you were still careful as you pulled your hoodie over your head.

After your hoodie was on, you pulled your backpack on once more, mindful of the strap over your wound. Jisung walked into the room as you were adjusting the straps, slinging a bag of his own over his shoulder, and walking over to the door where his shotgun was sitting.

“You ready?” He asked, glancing back at you, and you gave him a nod as you walked up to him. Opening the door he let you go first before shutting it behind him and latching the lock. He then unlocked the doors of the jeep that was sitting in the driveway.

Once you were both in the car, Jisung pulled out of the driveway, and you set off to the capital. The ride was quiet, and nothing was said between the two of you. The only noises were the wind blowing through the open windows and the quiet hum of the stereo. 

Your arm was propped on the window seal, chin resting on top of your fist as you watched the trees pass by in a blur. After a few moments, you turned your head, glancing over at Jisung, whose eyes were fixed on the road ahead.

“Thank you.” Your voice was barely audible over the wind, but Jisung still heard you, and he looked over for a moment before shifting his gaze back to the road.

“Don’t mention it,” He hummed, fingers drumming against the steering wheel, a thoughtful look on his face. “Who are you looking for?”

Images of Yeosang flashed across your mind, and you averted your gaze, guilt creeping up your spine.

“He…” You weren’t even sure how to explain it without sounding like an absolute nutjob, but you inhaled sharply through your nose before continuing. “His name is Yeosang. I was sent on a mission to deliver him to the capital because he’s immune to the virus.” You started, and Jisung’s eyes went wide as he looked over at you, but his eyes softened as he saw the conflicted look in your eyes. “It was all a ruse, though, the mayor’s way of getting rid of me, but somewhere along the way…” Your voice trailed on, eyes going back to the scenery outside.

“You didn’t want to take him anymore.” Jisung finished for you, and your gaze shifted to him, eyes slightly wide. His eyes flickered over to you for a split second. “Is he your boyfriend?”

His question caught you off guard, your face growing warm and the tips of your ears burning, “N-No… Yes? I don’t know.” You stumbled over your words before slumping back in your seat, because just like you had said, you didn’t know. Your emotions were all over the place, and you couldn’t quite place what it was that you were feeling for Yeosang.

Jisung chuckled softly, his head turning to look at you as you picked at the skin around your fingernails.

“Word of advice.” His voice was soft as he spoke, “From the sounds of it, you care about him, and if you find someone who you care about like that, then hold onto them. Tight. Because sometimes they’re the only thing that make this fucked up world more bareable.”

His words rang loudly in your head; it was as if he were talking from his own heart, and you didn’t miss the distant gleam in his eyes as he spoke. Your heart then suddenly felt at ease, and things started to become clearer to you. What you felt for Yeosang wasn’t sympathy or protectiveness like you had originally thought. No, it was something deeper, because somewhere along the way, you had fallen for the redhead. Hard.

The car was then filled with silence once more, but there was a nagging question that was biting at the back of your brain. One that you weren’t sure if you’d be crossing a boundary, but your lips were moving before you could even stop yourself.

“Do you have someone like that?” You instantly facepalmed yourself when you noticed Jisung’s grip tightening around the steering wheel, but his face stayed relaxed. Swallowing thickly, you shifted in your seat, muttering an apology.

Jisung just shook his head, “It’s alright, but I did…” He stopped himself, eyebrows scrunched together, “I do.”

His words left you confused, but you decided that it would be against your better judgment to pry, so you just left it.

“That’s why I offered to take you, I’m hoping maybe along the way I’ll find him.” He explained you just listened quietly, not really wanting to risk overstepping any boundaries.

Then just like that, a still silence fell over the two of you, not awkward, but not quite comfortable either. However, you just turned your head to look out the window, keeping an eye out for Yeosang or Jihoon and his men. But you were sure that they had been given a vehicle to cut their time down.

Thankfully, the roads were mostly clear, making the path to the capital relatively quick, plus with the speed Jisung was driving, it cut the time almost in half. According to the clock on the dashboard, it was sometime after four in the afternoon when the car pulled up to the capital building.

Jisung pulled the car to a stop right in front of the gate, rolling down his window to allow the guard to look in. He was ready to answer any questions the guard was gonna throw at him like they usually do, but as soon as the guard's eyes landed on you, he backed away from the car.

“Open the gates!” He shouted, and the loud screech of metal filled the air, but as you looked over, you caught Jisung’s confused expression.

“What’s wrong?” You asked, eyebrows scrunched together.

“They’ve never done that,” Jisung answered, pulling into the compound slowly, fingers tight around the steering wheel. His words caused a sense of dread to wash over your body, your eyes darting around as you noticed people staring, whispering among themselves.

“Something’s not right.” You muttered as Jisung pulled the car to a halt, putting it in park and looking over at you with the same uneasy gleam in his eyes.

“Yeah, let’s be careful, who knows what they’re planning?” He muttered quietly, pulling the keys from the ignition and getting out of the jeep. You followed closely behind, shutting the door and looking around you as you opened the back, but Jisung stopped you. “They won’t let you bring anything in, push it under the seat so they can’t see it,” Jisung told you from the other side of the car, and you did as he said, unstrapping your gun and tucking it in the pocket of the passenger seat.

After everything was shoved away, you shut the door and waited for Jisung to join you before walking towards the tall building in front of you. He shoved the car keys into his pocket, head on a swivel as he walked beside you.

Entering the building, you were met with a gust of cold air, goosebumps rising on your skin, and that sense of unease grew. Scanning the area, you noticed multiple people wearing lab coats, while others wore the same striped pajamas that patients typically wear.

“C’mon,” Jisung whispered, grabbing your forearm gently and walking further inside. However, you didn’t get too far when you were stopped by a doctor.

His blonde hair was slicked back, not a single hair out of place, and a pair of glasses rested on the bridge of his nose. Then he offered you a smile, one that sent chills down your spine, and your heart started racing under your ribs.

“Welcome, I’m Dr. Park Seonghwa.” He greeted the two of you, his eyes moving over to Jisung, and a flicker of recognition gleamed in his eyes, “Jisung, we weren’t expecting you until next week.”

“I’m here with her.” Jisung’s voice was taunt, filled with uncertainty as he looked at the man standing before you.

Seonghwa hummed, his eyes moving back down to you, “What can we do for you?”

“I’m looking for someone; he was brought here.” Your voice was strong as you squared your shoulders, “his name is Yeosang.”

“Ah, I know who you’re talking about.” He nodded his head, pushing his glasses further up his face, “But I do have to apologize, he’s no longer here.” His words felt like a punch to the gut. There was no way that he couldn’t be here. You bit down on your tongue as you asked what he meant, and he let out a sigh. “He was brought in by some guards a few days ago, and we were able to get what we needed from him, so we let him leave.” He explained, but there was something about his words that just didn’t sit right with you.

If Yeosang was really the key to a cure, there was no way they would just let him ‘leave’, and you knew Jihoon wouldn’t let him go alive. Your eyes narrowed slightly, but you said nothing, and Jisung looked at the blonde doctor with a raised eyebrow.

“You know what, for your troubles, why don’t you stay here for the night? Then we’ll give you some supplies in the morning on your way out.” Seonghwa offered, and you swore you saw a flicker of a smirk on his lips, but it was gone as soon as it came.

“No th–” “That would be amazing.” You injected Jisung as he started to decline, grabbing his forearm and tugging him back slightly.

“Perfect, I’ll have someone show you to your rooms.” Seonghwa nodded before turning to wave down a nurse nearby.

“One room is fine.” You told him not wanting to be separated in case something happened, and Seonghwa looked at you, shocked, but didn’t say a word before telling the nurse to take the two of you to a spare room.

You and Jisung followed silently behind the nurse, but your eyes were everywhere but ahead of you. Mentally note doors that looked off, the entrance to the staircase, and any exits that you saw. You were going to get out of here with Jisung and Yeosang.

“Here’s your room, there’s food down in the cafeteria if you get hungry.” The nurse turned, pointing to a door with a small smile. You thanked her before opening the door and pulling Jisung inside, letting the door close behind you. Keeping quiet, you noticed that the nurse didn’t move from her spot for a few moments; then, finally, you heard her footsteps start to retreat. Once she was gone, you looked over at Jisung, and he raised an eyebrow at you.

“You don’t really believe what he was saying, do you?” He asked, and you shook your head immediately.

“Absolutely not.” You looked around the room; it was pristine white, with minimal decorations, and a queen bed against the middle of the far wall. “But we can’t raise any suspicions, we need to make sure Yeosang is okay.”

“Right.” Jisung nodded, raking his fingers through his hair, “There’s definitely someth–”

You quickly covered his mouth as you heard hushed voices right outside the door. Looking down, you noticed shadows creeping in from underneath. Jisung looked at you with wide eyes but said nothing as you pointed towards the bathroom. Nodding, he pulled your hand away from his face and walked with you to the bathroom. You quietly shut the door before turning to face Jisung, who was standing on the other side of the room, his arms crossed.

“They’re definitely lying about letting him go. We need to find him and get the hell outta dodge.” You explained while Jisung just listened, “but we need to be careful because who knows what’s going on here.”

“Let’s wait until nightfall, they’ll probably think we actually believe them if we wait.” Jisung started, “I don’t know a lot about this building, but I know there’s a lab in the basement, and I can bet just about everything that’s where they have him.”

You nodded, thinking back to the things you saw on the way up here, “Okay, at the end of the hall, there's a stairwell, which will probably take us down to the basement…” Together, the two of you came up with a plan to sneak in without raising any alarms; however, the tricky part was going to come after you got to Yeosang.

“As soon as you pull any wires, there will probably be alarms, so we’ll have to move quickly.” Jisung told you and you nodded, “We also need a distraction so we can get out, but leave that to me. I can set off their alarms, which will alert the undead nearby.”

You looked at him with concern, “Will you be able to get out?”

“Don’t worry about me, your job is to make sure you get back to the car with Yeosang.” He told her, a stern undertone in his voice causing you to sigh, knowing it would be pointless to argue.

“Okay.” You nodded, and Jisung pulled the keys out of his pocket before placing them in your hand. The cool metal felt heavy in your palm as uncertainty clouded your mind. But you shook your head, determined to make it out of here alive and unharmed.

-

Once the sun was down and the stars hung high in the sky, you and Jisung got ready to put your plan into action. You moved over to the door, pressing your ear against the wooden door, listening for voices, but when you heard none, you carefully opened it. Peeking out, you made sure no one was around before walking out, Jisung following close behind.

The two of you crept down the halls, quick on your feet but also keeping an eye out. You made it to the end of the hall but quickly grabbed Jisung’s arm, pulling him against the wall as you heard voices. You held your breath as two nurses walked down the hall, talking about something you couldn’t quite understand. Both of you watched with bated breath as they continued walking down the hall until they finally disappeared down a separate hall.

Letting out a breath, you relaxed your shoulders and looked around the corner to make sure the coast was clear. When you saw no signs of anyone, you waved Jisung to come on, and you jogged down the hall towards the staircase.

Jisung opened the door and let you in first before following, making sure the door shut with minimal noise. The staircase was cold and dark, and the only source of light was the moonlight that filtered in through the small windows. Careful not to trip, you both jogged down the stairs until you finally made it down to the basement level.

Stopping in front of the door, you wrapped your fingers around the handle, praying that they didn’t keep the door locked. As soon as you pulled down on the handle, you heard a click, and it opened with ease, causing you to let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding. Stepping into the dimly lit hallway, you felt your stomach turn; the air smelled strongly of disinfectant. Just like a lab would.

Noticing your lack of movement, Jisung grabbed your arm, tugging softly, “c’mon.”

Your tongue jutted out, wetting your lips, and you nodded before moving further down the hallway. Coming to a corner, you crouched down against the wall while Jisung stood close behind you. Both of you peeked around the corner and found a pair of guards standing in front of a shut door. You instantly recognized both of them. They were the other two men that Jihoon brought with him.

“That’s them.” You whispered quietly, looking up at Jisung, who glanced down at you with a nod. You racked your brain for any way to get around those two, but then you recalled seeing a few guards coming out of a locker room.

You pointed back down the hall that you came down, and Jisung nodded, making his way towards the room while you followed behind him. Getting to the door, you waited for someone to open the door before quickly moving and blocking it from closing, and walking in. Thankfully, no one was inside.

“Okay, I’m sure they have spare uniforms around here.” You muttered, searching the lockers and racks on one side while Jisung searched the other.

“Found some,” Jisung announced, pulling two sets of uniforms out of a closet, and you rushed over, grabbing one from him.

“I didn’t see Jihoon, so we’re gonna have to be fast and careful because he’ll recognize me the instant he sees me.” You informed Jisung as you unzipped the uniform, and he nodded.

After putting on the uniforms, you made sure to secure the mask and helmet over your head, so the chances of them recognizing you were slim. Grabbing a rifle off the wall, you slung it over your shoulder, ignoring the sting in your shoulder. Making your way out of the room, you and Jisung walked down the hall casually so as to not raise suspicion.

You swallowed thickly as you rounded the corner, walking right towards the two guards. When you got close enough, both of them looked over, raising an eyebrow.

“Evening,” Jisung greeted them with a nod of his head, and you followed suit.

“We’re here to take over. There’s food in the cafeteria.” You told them, hoping that they would buy it and would just leave. You could tell right off the bat that one of them was skeptical, eyes narrowing in on you, causing your heart to start racing.

“Oh, thank god, I’m starving.” The other guard groaned, his body relaxing, and he looked at his comrade, “c’mon man, let’s go get something to eat.” He wrapped his arm around his shoulder, pulling him away, and you mentally sighed in relief.

You then stepped forward and started to wrap your hands around the knob, but stopped when you felt a heavy hand lay on your shoulder causing you to curse under your breath.

“Doc said no one is allowed inside.” He told you, and you clicked your tongue in annoyance, ready to tell him that he wasn’t the one giving orders, but his next words stopped you, “Actually, your voice sounds pretty familiar.”

You slowly turned around to face him, and he started reaching for your mask. Stretching your fingers out at your side, you stared up at him until his hand was just a few inches away from your face. Then, before he could make any noise, you grabbed his wrist, pulling him into you before slamming his head into the wall, knocking him unconscious. Jisung was quick to use his rifle to crack the other guard over the head, watching as his body dropped to the ground.

Without words, both of you dragged the bodies into a closet on the other side of the hall before going back to the room. With one last look around the hall, you opened the door and hurried inside, Jisung right behind you.

Inside, you could hear the deafening sound of a machine beeping, and there were counters covered in medical equipment. But what caught your eye was the curtains in the center of the room, clearly pulled closed to cover something.

You and Jisung make your way over, and Jisung pulls the curtains open, revealing what had been hidden. A small gasp fell from your lips, your stomach turning as you took in the sight before you. There, strapped down on top of the table, was Yeosang, his skin even paler than you remember. They had some weird machine hooked to both of his arms, blood flowing through the tubes.

“Oh my god,” You choked out, tears gathering in your eyes as you rushed forward, undoing all of the straps that were holding him down.

After they were undone, you went to grab the tubes in his arms, but Jisung grabbed your arm. You looked back at him with wide, teary eyes, and he let out a sigh.

“Remember, once you unhook them, an alarm will probably go off alerting them.” He reminded you, and you nodded, wiping the tears from your face.

“I know,” You confirmed before looking around, reaching over Yeosang’s body to grab cotton balls and medical tape. Tearing two pieces of tape, you worked quickly on unhooking him, covering the needle holes, and pulling the mask from his face. Then came the crucial part, you grabbed the wires that were connected to his chest, reading his vitals, and with a sharp tug, you unplugged them all.

As soon as you dropped the wires, the screen flashed red with warning signs. Moving quickly, Jisung helped you get Yeosang on your back, and you looked around, seeing a few vials of what you could only guess was the ‘cure’. You snatched them up a few before smashing the rest and rushing out of the room behind Jisung, making your way to the staircase, narrowly missing the group of soldiers rushing down the hall.

Moving up to the main floor, Jisung turned towards you, a look of determination flashing across his face.

“Alright, get back to the car with him. I’ll meet you at the meetup spot once I’m done.” He told you pointedly, and you nodded, chewing on your bottom lip softly.

“Are you sure you’ll be okay?” You asked, and Jisung’s hard expression softened, and he offered you a small smile.

“I’ll be fine, come on.” He opened the door and ushered you out. He spared you one last glance before darting down the opposite hall.

Inhaling deeply, you situated Yeosang on your back before rushing down the hall towards the front as quickly as you could. You were nearly there, and relief started to wash over you, finally feeling like you would get out. 

Yet as you closed in, someone appeared in front of you. Coming to a halt, you glared at the blonde male in front of you. Your hold on Yeosang tightened, eyes hardening as he neared you, but when you took a step back, Seonghwa stopped.

“Get out of my way, Dr. Park.” You sneered, eyes watching his every move.

“Do you realize what you’re doing y/n?” He asked, his voice flat as he stood straight.

His calm demeanor pissed you off and your lip curled, “I know exactly what I’m doing. Now I’m not asking again, get out of my way.”

Seonghwa’s eyes flickered over to the unconscious male who was draped over your back. He had been told that you were originally the one supposed to bring Yeosang. So he came to the conclusion that you were just after the cure, “Miss y/n, I’m sure you’re upset about your prize, but how about this? You give him back to us and we’ll make sure you’re the first to get the cure?”

A bitter laugh escaped your lips, in complete disbelief that he really thought you were after the cure. Reaching into your pocket, you pulled out a few of the vials that held this ‘cure’ he was talking about, holding them up so he could see them.

“Do you really think I’m here for the cure?” You asked, venom dripping from your words, and panic overcame Seonghwa’s features as he looked at the vials. “This is your last chance, move or I’ll smash them just like I did the rest.” You threatened, raising your hand.

Seonghwa shouted for you not to and started to lunge towards you, but threw one of the vials at his feet, watching as it burst open, the liquid pooling on the ground. Useless.

“Okay!” He exclaimed, holding his hands up, no longer thinking you were bluffing, and started to move, switching places with you. “You don’t have to do this; we can work together.” Seonghwa tried to reason with you, but you just scoffed.

“I’m not stupid,” You backed towards the doors, and Seonghwa’s eyes flickered to your hands, causing you to smirk.

Then a voice came over the intercoms, “Breach in the south wall! I repeat there’s a bre–” A blaring alarm cut the voice off, red lights flashing all around you and Seonghwa looked around in panic.

“Someone shut that the hell off!” He shouted at no one in particular before looking back at you with a crazed gleam in his eyes, but you just smirked.

You tossed the other vial in his direction, taking a moment to watch him scramble to catch it, “Good luck, Dr. Park.” Then you turned and rushed out of the building, grip on Yeosang still strong even as your muscles were starting to waver.

Running outside, you made your way back to where Jisung had parked the jeep, tearing open the back door, and you laid Yeosang in the backseat before slamming the door. Looking over your shoulder, you noticed that most of the soldiers were headed to where the breech was. Pulling the keys from your pocket, you rounded the car and jumped into the driver's seat, placing the keys in the ignition and turning it. The car roared to life, and you threw it into reverse, tearing out of the spot and turning the car.

“Alright… here we go.” You muttered to yourself as you faced the gate where you had come in; thankfully, it was open, as soldiers rushed in. Rolling your shoulders, you slammed on the gas and barreled towards the gate.

They were quick to notice you, trying to close the gate before you could get out, but you were faster. Flooring the pedal, you narrowly made it out of the gate before it slammed shut. You didn’t stop, though, speeding down the road where you were supposed to meet Jisung.

When you arrived at the meet-up spot, you killed the engine and lights, fingers tapping against the steering wheel. You glanced behind you, checking on Yeosang, who was still out. With a sigh, you peeled off the guard uniform, tossing it out the window along with the helmet and mask.

Hearing the sound of footsteps, you looked out the window and saw Jisung jogging towards the vehicle. Letting out a sigh of relief, you turned the car back on, putting it in drive just as he climbed into the passenger seat and took off down the road.

“Glad to see you made it out in one piece.” You teased, and Jisung chuckled, still trying to catch his breath.

“I told ya I’d be fine.” He joked before looking in the backseat, where Yeosang was still lying down. Turning, he opened his mouth to say something, but was cut off when you let out a pained groan, hand flying to your chest.

Jisung’s eyes go wide, and he hits the cabin light switch, illuminating the dark car. He curses under his breath as he takes in your blood-soaked shirt.

“You’re stitches busted,” He told you, and you looked down quickly, seeing that your hand was covered in blood, and you gritted your teeth. “Pull over, I need to restitch it.”

“It’s fine.” You told him, trying to ignore the searing pain that was blooming in your chest, “We need to get away.”

“Y/n, this isn’t something you can just shake off. You will bleed out in that seat you’re sitting in.” His tone was stern as he looked at you, “They’re far too worried about keeping the zombies out to come after us right now.” He added in and you glanced over at him, fingers tightening around the steering wheel once more, “Do you really wanna bleed out before he wakes up?”

Your heart lurched when he pointed behind both of you, your eyes flickering to the rear view mirror, seeing Yeosang lying there. Swallowing thickly, you nodded, pulling off to the side of the road, “Okay.”

You sat next to the bed where Yeosang was lying down. It had been about three days since you got back from the capital. The redhead had yet to show any signs of waking up, and Jisung told you that they probably gave him a pretty strong sedative, and it should wear off on its own. 

Reaching forward, you brush a few strands of hair out of his face, humming softly, “Wake up soon, Yeo.”

There was a knock at the door, causing you to look over as Jisung walked into the room, a plate of food in his hand. Walking over, he hands you the plate and you take it before setting it down on the nightstand.

“It’s not gonna be safe for you guys to stay here,” He started standing next to you as he looked down at you, hands shoved in his pockets, “there’s this bunker that I used to go to when I was a kid, no one knows about it so you should be safe there.”

Your lips curled inward as you nodded. You knew that he was right; the people from the capital and from your compound would be out looking for you as soon as word got out. Then it dawned on you, he didn’t mention himself.

“What about you?” You asked, glancing up at him with a raised eyebrow.

“I can’t leave yet.” His voice was barely above a whisper, a gloom settling over his features, “I have to stay here just in case he comes back.” He explained, and you didn’t have to ask to know that he was talking about the same person from the drive to the capital, “but I’ll come find you guys when he comes.”

Your heart twisted in your chest because deep down, once you left this house, the chances of seeing Jisung again were slim to none. 

Letting out a soft sigh, “we’ll be wa–”

A loud gasp was heard next to you, Yeosang’s body shooting up, causing you to nearly jump out of your skin. You placed your hand over your chest as your heart started beating a million miles an hour, but when you noticed the panic on Yeosang’s face, you moved to sit on the side of the bed.

“Yeo.” You spoke softly, but it didn’t seem like he heard you, his eyes looking everywhere around the room. “Yeosang.” Your voice came out a bit firmer as you grabbed his arm, and that’s when he finally looked at you, chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath. You squeezed his arm gently, a small smile creeping onto your lips, “It’s okay.” 

His hand reached out shakily, fingers brushing over the skin of your cheek, and his eyes searched yours, looking for any sign that this was some sick dream.

“Am I dead?”

You couldn’t help but burst out laughing at his starstruck expression, tears pooling in your eyes and relief flooding your veins. “No, you’re very much alive.” You told him, sniffling as you held back your tears.

“Plus, I think I’d be walking around headless if anything happened to you,” Jisung jokes, causing you to roll your eyes.

Yeosang’s eyes flickered up to the brunette who was standing behind you, eyebrows scrunched together as he looked back at you. Noticing his gaze, you shifted on the bed a bit, wiping your nose with the back of your hand.

“Yeosang, this is Jisung.” You introduced the men to each other, and Yeosang gave him a curt nod, a familiar, unreadable expression returning to his features. Jisung returned the nod before looking over at you, saying that he would be in the kitchen if you needed anything.

As soon as the door was closed, Yeosang leaned forward, grabbing your biceps, “Are you okay?”

However, the small hiss of pain that fell from your lips caused him to let go, guilt flashing across his face. Noticing you reached out, grabbing his hand into yours, “I’m okay, I promise. I’m more worried about you.” You told him a small pout forming on your lips and Yeosang’s jaw clenched trying to stop himself from leaning forward to kiss you.

“You lost quite a bit of blood over the span of a few days while you were there.” You started, and Yeosang just squeezed your hand in reassurance, “Jisung said that it would take a bit for you to get your full strength back.” At the mention of the brunette, Yeosang pulled away from you, his hand slipping out of yours, confusing you.

“You two seem pretty close.” He grumbled, eyes focused on the wall on the other side of the room.

Your confusion suddenly melted away as you finally understood, and a smirk spread across your lips, “Jisung saved me, so I’m grateful that’s all. As for who I like, I already have someone.” You told him and watched as his jaw tightened.

“Really? Then is there someone else here?” He asked, hurt laced in his tone and you had to bite your lip to keep the shiteating grin off your face.

You situated yourself on the bed before crawling slowly towards him, “No, there isn’t.” Your tone was low, and Yeosang’s eyebrows scrunched together, trying to figure out what you meant, because who else could you like if there was no one else in the house?

“Wha–” His breath hitched in his throat as he turned his head to find you mere inches away from him.

“It’s you, you dummy.” You teased before leaning forward, pressing a kiss against his lips, soft and gentle, waiting to see how he’d react.

Yeosang’s mind went blank as soon as your lips touched his; those previous thoughts and hurt dissipating as he kissed you back. His hands found your hips, pulling you closer to him and deepening the kiss. You shifted until you were perched in his lap, hands cupping his face while his fell to your thighs.

Breaking the kiss, he looked up at you with hooded eyes, fingers digging into the plush of your thighs, “Is this okay? I don’t want to hurt you.” His voice was husky, causing a chill to run down your spine.

You laid your forehead against his, “It’ll be fine.” You promised as you leaned in to kiss him again, this kiss relaying all of your built-up feelings and emotions. He recuperated the kiss, leaning forward as his hands trailed up your hips, slipping under your shirt.

Goosebumps littered your skin as he grasped your waist, pulling you flush against him, and you felt him hardening underneath you. A soft moan fell from your lips as you rolled your hips against his, the feeling sending jolts all throughout your body.

“Are you gonna be able to be quiet this time, love?” Yeosang teased, and your face flushed bright red as you recalled your first time at the river. Chucking softly, he kissed your jaw before leaning in until his lips brushed your ear, “Don’t be embarrassed, it’s cute.”

“Yeo.” You whined, embarrassment creeping up your spine, and he just laughed before placing feather-light kisses along your neck, the sensation making you squirm. Your hands fell to his shoulders as those light kisses turned into wet, open-mouthed kisses. He made sure there were a few deep purple spots left behind before pulling away, fingers pulling at the hem of your shirt.

He was careful as he pulled the fabric over your head, leaving you in your jeans and bra, and he inhaled deeply as he took you in. His hands found your hips once more, leaning in to place gentle kisses all over your chest, even over your bandage, causing you to whine softly.

“You’re beautiful.” He whispered against your skin, and your fingers curled into his shirt as he kissed the top of your breast. “I don’t think I’ll be able to wait, sweetheart, I need you.”

“Me too,” You breathed out, head falling back when his hands cupped your ass, “I need you Yeo. So bad.”

The whiny tone of your voice was driving Yeosang insane, his grip growing tighter on your ass as you rolled your hips against his now hard cock. He then pulled away, fingers popping open the button of your jeans before helping you shimmy out of them and your underwear.

Groaning, he pulled you back into his lap, hands exploring your bare skin as you pulled him back into a mind-shattering kiss. His tongue brushed over your bottom lip, and you parted them without any restraint, allowing him to completely invade your mouth. Trailing his fingers up the inside of your thigh he cupped your pussy, finger dipping between your folds eliciting a moan from your swollen lips.

“Fuck you’re drenched.” He gritted his teeth as he felt his dick twitch, begging to be released from it confieds and buried in your heat. You pulled away from him, hands going down to his jeans, undoing the button.

“I wanna ride you, please.” You begged, looking at him with misty eyes and Yeosang felt as if he could cum from that sight alone. He released your hips, a small smile tugging on his lips.

“Of course, pretty, but you’ve gotta really be quiet this time.” He teased and you pouted softly causing him to chuckle before helping you pull his jeans and underwear off, his cock standing tall and you wrapped your fingers around him. As soon as your fingers touched his aching cock he let out a groan, head falling back and he grabbed your wrist as you started to jerk him off. “No teasing.” He warned, and you bit your lip softly but nodded nonetheless, releasing your grip.

“This, too.” You tugged at his shirt, moving further up his lap, and Yeosang was happy to oblige. He pulled the fabric off his body, throwing it over to join the growing pile of clothes on the floor. Your eyes fell to his scarred skin, fingers tracing the rigid skin. You could clearly see where he had been bitten before, and all sorts of other wounds you could only guess were from knives.

Leaning forward, he placed one last kiss on your lips, pulling your gaze away from his body before whispering, “c’mon, ride me, sweetheart.”

He watched as your face grew a brighter shade of red, but you still rose up on your knees using one hand to steady yourself on his shoulder and using the other to grab his dick, lining his tip with your leaking slit. As if on instinct, his hand came up to cover your mouth as you lowered yourself onto him, muffling the loud cry of his name that fell from your lips. He gritted his teeth as your tight heat slowly started to envelope his cock.

“Shit.” He cursed, fingers digging into your hip to ground himself, but the way your tears escaped from the corner of your eyes and over his hand almost made him lose himself entirely. “You’re driving me insane, sweetheart.” He growled as you sank down on him fully, your fingers lying on his chest.

“Yeo.” You mewled, body trembling in his lap as he stretched you open. This position had him reaching even deeper than last time and leaving you completely breathless. It took you a few moments to catch your breath before you rolled your hips slowly.

“You feel so good, love,” Yeosang groaned, leaning forward, latching his lips onto the supple skin of your neck. His hand slipped from your lips, down to your back, and wrapped his finger around the claps of your bra, undoing it. Pulling the straps off your arms, he let your breast pop free, his eyes locked on your chest as you continued to roll your hips, soft mewls falling from your lips.

Your breath hitched in your throat when his lips wrapped around your nipple, hips shuddering at the sudden increase of pleasure. Your brain was starting to turn to mush as every drag of his cock had him hitting all of the right places. A moan fell past your lips as your head fell back, one of your hands treading through Yeosang’s hair as he pulled away from your chest with a wet ‘pop’, hazy eyes looking up at you.

“Come on, sweetheart,” He cooed softly, planting a kiss under your jaw, his hand gripping your hips, “Ride me. Use me.” 

You bite your lip, tilting your head to meet his eyes with that same misty-eyed look that drives him absolutely insane. Lifting your hips, you dropped back down, shockwaves shooting throughout your body. Muffled moans and whines filled the room as you rode him, your pace still slow and Yeosang was fighting demons to not just grab your hips and fuck up into you.

“Yeo–” You choked out as he brushed over your sweet spot, causing your legs to shake, your body collapsing against his, “I can’t, it’s too much.” You whined into his neck, heat flushing your face in embarrassment.

Yeosang chuckled but kissed your shoulder regardless before whispering in your ear, “Lie against me, love.”

You did as told, wrapping one of your arms around his neck and lying against him. His hands trailed from your hips to the small of your back before he grabbed your ass. Using the plush of your ass as leverage he thrusts up into your cunt eliciting a choked moan from your lungs.

“F-Fuck!” You cried out as he set a rough pace, hitting all the right spots to leave you seeing stars. Unable to control your volume, you buried your face, his neck, hand gripping the wood of the headboard. Incoherent moans and cries of his name fell from your lips; mouth latching onto the skin of his shoulder to try and ground yourself, but his brutal pace made it damn near impossible.

Yeosang’s grip on your ass was like vice sure to leave bruises behind, a pained groan leaving his lips when he felt your teeth sink into his skin. His dick twitched and he knew that he wasn’t going to last much longer, especially not if you keep squeezing him like you are.

“I’m close, fuck!” He groaned into your shoulder, and you let out a mewl before detaching your teeth from his skin and lifting yourself to look at him. You cupped his face in your hands, leaning down to kiss him, and it was anything but neat. Teeth clashing and a mess of drool.

“M-Me too.” You choked out, eyes fluttering shut as he hit that spongy spot, causing white spots to cloud your vision. Your high was right on the tip of your tongue, needing just a little bit of a push before you toppled over. Then your mind went hazy, the only thoughts being how good he felt in you and how you wanted more, “Cum in me Yeo, please. I need to feel you.” 

Your pleading tone had his mind spiraling, eyes locked on yours as he continued to fuck up into you. Seeing that same begging gleam in your eyes was enough to lose the last bit of sanity he had left. His grip tightened, and his pace became relentless, leaving you gasping for breath.

“You want me to fill you up, hmm?” He growled in your ear as your head fell to his chest, “Is that what you want, sweetheart?”

“Yes!” You cried out as he landed a few more harsh thrusts, and as his tip abused your cervix, you felt that cord snap and your high came crashing over you. Broken and incoherent cries of his name fell from your lips as your body shook in his hold.

Yeosang gritted his teeth as you tighten around his cock almost making it hard to pull out. His gut tightening as he fucked your through your high. Then when he heard the soft sobs of his name leave your lips his dick twitched before he painted your velvet walls white. He held your body close to his as he came deep in your womb, breathing erratically.

Both of you lay there, slowly coming down from your highs, your eyes drooped, threatening to close. Opening his eyes, Yeosang moved his hands to your hips, massaging the taut muscle, causing you to sigh, your body melting more into his.

“C’mon, love, let’s get you cleaned up, then we can sleep.” He spoke softly, easily lifting your body despite your whine in protest. Your whole body shivered as he pulled out of your spent cunt, leaving behind the feeling of his cum oozing out.

You just lay there, half asleep, as Yeosang stood from the bed to find his boxers. Once he had them on, he grabbed a rag that was sitting on the nightstand and gently grabbed your ankle, pulling you to the edge of the bed. Your droopy eyes watched as he cleaned you up before he pulled your underwear up your legs and over your hips. With a smile, he grabbed your arms and pulled you up until you were sitting, a pout forming on your lips.

“You’re cute.” He teased, kissing you softly, and you hummed, relishing in the feeling of his lips on yours. He helped you pull his shirt on and then climbed back in bed with you in his arms.

You lay on his chest, fingers drawing shapes on his skin absentmindedly as you pondered everything. Letting out a huff, you lifted your head, resting your chin on his chest, so you could look at him.

“I’m sorry you got captured.” Your voice was meek, and he just looked down at you for a moment before resting his hand on top of your head.

“It’s not your fault, love, plus I’m here now, aren’t I?” He asked, a smile pulling on the corner of his lips, when you nodded.

“Yes, and I’m not gonna let anything happen to you again.” You stated before laying your head back down on his chest, your hold on his body was tight, scared that if you let go even a little bit, he’d slip away.

Yeosang looked at you in admiration, knowing very well that he wouldn’t be where he is right now if it weren’t for you. So he hummed as he shifted, pulling your body closer to his, and his eyes closed peacefully for the first time in a long time.

-

The sun had barely started peeking over the horizon when you and Yeosang woke up. You started gathering all of your things, making sure everything was accounted for, while Yeosang sat at the kitchen table writing a letter to San and Wooyoung. He knew the chances of finding them were gonna be low, but he wanted to give them a chance to join both of you.

Once he was finished, he folded it neatly and then stood, walking over to you. Seeing him out of the corner of your eye, you turned to give him a small smile, “Ready?” 

He hummed, grabbing the bag from your hands, not giving you a chance to protest, and Jisung walked into the room with another bag in his hand.

“Here’s some food, it’s not much.” He told you a flicker of guilt flashed across his face, but you just shook your head, grabbing the bag from his outstretched hand.

“It’s perfect, thank you, Jisung.” You thanked him, then all three of you walked outside, the breeze blowing your hair all over the place.

Jisung unlocked the car for you, but barely made it off the porch when Yeosang put his hand on the brunette’s shoulder. Turning around, he looked at the redhead with a questioning gaze, but Yeosang just held up the letter.

“I know the chances aren’t likely, but if you happen to run into a few survivors, San and Wooyoung, would you give them this and say it’s from me?” He asked, his lips pulling into a tight line when Jisung looked from him to the letter. However, his shoulders relaxed when Jisung agreed, and he took the letter, putting it in his pocket. “Thank you,” 

“Don’t mention it,” Jisung shook his head before turning to watch as you situated everything in the car, your eyebrows creasing as you shut the trunk.

“Thank you for saving her.” Yeosang’s voice was quiet, but Jisung could hear the gratefulness in his tone, causing him to just shake his head softly.

“You’ve got yourself a good one, don’t lose her.” Jisung glanced back at him before turning back around and making his way towards the car, just as you called out for Yeosang.

“Come on.” You motioned for him, and he chuckled before stepping off the porch and walking towards you. He threw the bag he was holding into the backseat while you said goodbye to Jisung.

“Be safe out there.” Jisung offered you a smile, his hands stuffed in his pockets, and you nodded, a sad smile tugging at the corner of your mouth.

“See you ‘round Jisung.” You bid him a farewell, and Yeosang gave him a curt nod before he took a step back.

He watched as Yeosang pulled you away from the driver's door by your shirt, causing you to glare at him, telling him that you could drive. A smile tugged on his lips once more as he watched the two of you bicker, memories of his past flashing in his mind. He could only hope that the two of you have all the time in the world together, to have something that he wouldn’t be able to have anymore.

“Take care of yourself, Ji.” You called out to him from the passenger side window, waving at him one last time before the car disappeared down the driveway.

Then, with a sigh, he turned and walked back to the house, the door closing softly behind him like the end of a chapter.

In the car, Yeosang glanced over at you, seeing you stare out the window, and his heart tightened in his chest. Looking back at the road, he moved his hand from the gear shift to your thigh, squeezing softly, and you looked over at him.

“Thank you for saving me.” He started, eyes glued to the road ahead, “for everything really.”

You couldn’t help but let out a small laugh, grabbing his hand in yours and bringing it to your lips, pressing a gentle kiss on the back, “I think you’ve been poked and prodded enough in this lifetime,” You joked and he chuckled, glancing over at you with a fondness that had you melting in your seat. “I won’t let anyone hurt you again.”

Yeosang’s stomach flipped as you laid your intertwined hands in your lap, a contented smile on your lips. It was then that he swore that he would do absolutely everything in his power to make sure that you stayed safe in this fucked up world.

By the time you made it to the bunker, the sun was starting to set, meaning you only had a few more hours of sunlight to work with. You both decide to leave everything in the car and go inside to scope everything out.

“You go left, I’ll go right.” You told Yeosang as you pointed down the hall, pistol tight in your hand. He nodded, and you both split up, walking down the dimly lit hallway quietly. There were plenty of rooms on either side of the hall, so you opened each door, inspecting the rooms before moving on to the next. 

Making your way down the hall, you felt your shoulders relax when everything turned out to be clear; the only worries were the thick layer of dust that covered almost every surface, but that was something a little cleaning could fix.

Walking back to the entrance, you saw Yeosang walking towards you, a smile on his lips, and you raised an eyebrow. He stopped in front of you, shoving his gun in the holster on his hip.

“There’s running water.” He told you, and you let out a gasp of disbelief. They had cut off all of the water supply everywhere shortly after the outbreak.

“Are you serious?” You asked, and he nodded.

“Come on, let’s grab everything before it gets too dark.” He told you, placing his hand on the small of your back as you climbed the stairs to the door.

Stepping outside, you stopped, head turning as you took in the open field around you. You were sure that if you and Yeosang gathered all the supplies you’d need, this place could easily become a new sanctuary. Crossing your arms, you nodded with a determined smile while Yeosang glanced down at you, taking in the way the sunset illuminated your face.

“This place has potential.” You told the redhead, turning your head to look up at him, and he nodded.

“Y/n.” The sound of your name being called caused your shoulders to stiffen, and both of you turned, seeing a figure walking towards you, a bag hanging from their hand. 

Once he got closer, Yeosang quickly grabbed you, pulling you behind him as he drew his gun, aiming it at the man. You looked around Yeosang’s tall figure, and your eyes grew wide when you recognized who it was, Choi Seungcheol, the very guard that you hadn’t expected to see again.

“I mean no harm,” Seungcheol spoke, dropping the bag and raising his hands in the air. You slowly moved to stand next to Yeosang, who was still glaring at the man, but you carefully put your hand on top of the gun, pushing it down and telling him that it was okay. Once the weapon was lowered, Seungcheol let his hands fall to his side, eyes landing on you, “Are you okay?”

You looked at him skeptically, hand still wrapped around Yeosang’s wrist, “I’m fine. Why are you here, Seungcheol? How did you even find us?”

Seungcheol let out a sigh. “The mayor had this whole elaborate plan to use you to get him most of the way to the capital.” He started, pointing at Yeosang, who was still moments away from putting a bullet in the man’s skull. “He wanted to get rid of you, but had no probable cause, so he decided to make it seem as if you died along the way.” You felt your jaw tighten. You knew that man had something up his sleeve; that was no surprise. When you didn’t say anything Seungcheol took that as a sign to continue, “but when Jihoon made it back to the compound informing us that you were still alive and managed to break him free the mayor was enraged, went on a whole rage fit, sent me out to find you and kill you.”

Hearing his words, Yeosang’s shoulders tensed, and he grabbed your arm, pulling you closer to him, and his finger wrapped around the trigger. Noticing Seungcheol let out a short laugh, shaking his head.

“Calm down, lover boy, I’m not here for that.” He told Yeosang, his face turning serious as he looked at you, “But he won’t stop until he believes that you’re actually dead.” He explained, before offering a deal, “I can tell him that you had been caught in a hoard while I was chasing you, but I need something that will make it believable.”

You let his words soak in; even now, he was helping you, just as he had in the beginning, when he warned you. Swallowing thickly, you started to think of something that you could give him, then your fingers subconsciously reached for the locket that was wrapped around your neck.

Your mother’s locket.

Ever since she gave it to you right before she turned, you have never once taken it off, let alone let anyone touch it. The mayor knew this because you freaked the hell out the one time he took it, resulting in him getting a busted lip, and that was the first time that he had actually locked you up. Your fingers tightened around the dainty chain as memories of your mother crossed your mind.

You knew your mom loved you even after all of the abuse she let you suffer. Biting your lip, you brought your shaky hands up to unclasp the hook while the two men watched you quietly. Seungcheol knew about the locket; he had been the one to bring it back to you after the mayor took it.

Yeosang gently grabbed your arm as he noticed the tears starting to fall from the corners of your eyes. “Are you okay?”

You hadn’t even realized that you started crying until you looked up at him, your vision blurry. Shaking your head softly, you wiped your face, “I’m okay.” You whispered meekly before walking over to Seungcheol and holding the locket out.

Seungcheol looked at the piece of jewelry before looking back at you, “Are you sure?”

You nodded, “It’s the only thing that will make it believable.”

“Alright.” He let out a sigh, taking the locket in his gloved hand and placing it in his chest pocket. “If I can, I'll find a way to get it back to you.” He patted your shoulder as you nodded, wiping your nose, “Here.” You watched as he grabbed the bag he had dropped earlier, handing it over to you, and you grabbed it. He looked around before nodding to himself, “Take care of yourself, kid, maybe we’ll see each other again in the future.”

Yeosang walked up to you, pulling the bag from your hands and throwing it over his shoulder as the two of you watched Seungcheol walk off. You felt your chest grow tight, and your lips were moving before you realized.

“Seungcheol!” You called out for him and he stopped, looking back at you, “Thank you.”

He gave you a salute before continuing his journey back, and you watched until it disappeared back into the tree line. Once he was out of sight, you let out a heavy sigh and looked over at Yeosang with a smile, hand lying on his waist.

“Let’s get everything inside before it gets dark.” You suggested, and he nodded, following you back to the vehicle.

Dropping the bags on the metal table in the kitchen area, you rested your hands on your hips, letting everything sink in. You and Yeosang were safe and ready to start a new chapter in your lives. Then you felt a weight in your pockets.

Reaching into your pocket, your fingers wrap around the small vial before pulling it out. You lifted your hand, allowing the light to reflect off the blue translucent liquid. Noticing your movement, Yeosang looked over, but his eyes went wide as he took in the sight of the vial.

Your eyes trailed from the vial to the redhead that stood in front of you, who looked over to meet your eyes. Bringing your hand down, you let it weigh there for a moment before finally opening your mouth.

“What do you think we could do with it?”

© 𝐬𝐭𝐱𝐫𝐫𝐲𝐰𝐨𝐨 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟓 | 𝙙𝙤 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙖𝙡, 𝙥𝙡𝙖𝙜𝙞𝙖𝙧𝙞𝙨𝙚, 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙚, 𝙤𝙧 𝙧𝙚𝙥𝙤𝙨𝙩 𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙤𝙛 𝙢𝙮 𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙠

𝐃𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐦𝐞𝐫 : 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙨 𝙣𝙤 𝙬𝙖𝙮 𝙖 𝙩𝙧𝙪𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙥𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙚𝙣𝙩𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙢𝙚𝙢𝙗𝙚𝙧𝙨. 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙨 𝙞𝙨 𝙥𝙪𝙧𝙚𝙡𝙮 𝙛𝙞𝙘𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙚𝙣𝙟𝙤𝙮𝙢𝙚𝙣𝙩 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙝𝙚 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙧 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙩𝙤 𝙗𝙚 𝙩𝙖𝙠𝙚𝙣 𝙨𝙚𝙧𝙞𝙤𝙪𝙨𝙡𝙮

[bnanamlkluvr]

Master of Puppets (I Pull on Your Strings)

Chapter 2: The Big Debut

Chapter 1 𖹭 next chapter (coming soon) 𖹭 comment if you want to get added to the taglist!

Pairing: Dark Puppeteer!Yunho x Puppet!Seonghwa x Puppets!MinWoo x Fem!Reader

Genre: Horror, Smut (MINORS GTFO), Thriller

Warnings: The dove ain't coming to life anytime soon (nor are some of the people in this story). Non-con (leans heavily into it), age regression/litle space (debatable, but still), violence, broken bones, HEAVY mind and body control, torture, heights, immobilization, claustrophobia, sleep paralysis (not in concept but absolutely in experience).

Tags: omg choi san? and aged up too?, flashbacks, puppetry (omg), body control, mind control, heavy dollification, pet names (princess, puppet, dolly), yunho's mental health is extremely questionable, ventriloquist puppets (for real?!), quick mood shifts, dressing up, manhandling, toxic relationship, circus and show themes, voodoo, speech control, sentient dolls, shadows, paranoia, sleep paralysis state, public humiliation, show acting, needy behavior, yunho crying, meltdowns.

Smut tags: dressing up, exhibitionism, voyeurism, manhandling, humiliation, cunnilingus, edging, body control, bondage with strings, unprotected sex (not recommended).

Word Count: 10.4k

Summary: Everybody gather around to see the long awaited debut of the newest addition of the Choi Kim circus! For the die-hard fans, you might remember this familiar face. This will be our most legendary show yet, as long as nothing goes wrong.

Author's note: two days later than promised but here is the last bit of my crumbling sanity. i tagged age regression in the warning bc of the way yuyu acts in some parts, but I wouldn't say it's too heavy nor done for sexual purposes, he's just fucked up like that. thanks again to pookie @ccammyboo for proofreading and helping me bring this to life! let me know if i missed any important tags tho!

January 14, 2005 - 5 days before the massacre 

Yunho never had the life of a normal kid, though he’d never would’ve wished it to be otherwise.

Not every kid gets to live their dream of growing up in the circus. And if the circus in question was the Choi Kim circus, the most magical place in the world, there was no doubt he was the luckiest boy alive.

His parents were both trapeze artists at the circus, exactly the place where they fell in love and gave life to him, the lights above the stage being the first flash of life after leaving his mother’s womb. Because that was the place where the miracles and wonders always happened. 

That was the face of the circus the public saw. 

It was what they sold. 

Behind the scenes, magical is the last word someone would use to describe the everyday experience of the circus. Among the words in the dictionary that would be more fitting are stressful, exhausting, over-working and maybe only for Yunho, lonely. 

There weren’t any other kids around the circus crew, and he wasn’t allowed to interact with any of the children from the crowd or other outside visitors. Though he could roam around while the crew endlessly rehearsed, not everyone was willing to pay attention to him during those times. His parents certainly weren’t. 

However, there was one tent where he could find many friends. 

The puppeteer’s tent. He wasn’t always there, but the kind man with a dimpled smile told him to step in whenever he pleased, regardless of his presence. When Mr. Choi was around, though, is when the magic truly happened. 

When he made all the puppets come into life, that’s where he found his bestest friends. 

Not only would they converse for hours with him, but the older man took it upon himself to teach him the basics of his craft, along with a few tricks. He could’ve perfectly spent entire days at the tent for the sake of his own entertainment, filling the void of silence with the voices of the friends he had made and created for himself. 

Today was one of those days. Early in the morning, after his parents headed for rehearsal once more, he made his way over to the tent, only to find it closed for entry for the first time. But there’s only so much you can do to keep a flimsy fabric tent closed from a curious child that had nothing better to do with this time. 

After stepping inside, the first thing he could hear was the music, the soulful yet delicate piano melody in the recording echoed by Mr Choi’s characteristic deep voice, lowered to a hum. Further in the space, he finally found the man he was looking for. He was sitting down facing away from the entrance. A couple steps more let him see that in front of him was a woman. She sat on the opposite chair and just stood there without a single movement in her face as he adorned it with makeup. Every single streak he made was delicate and full of detail. But it didn’t have as many details as the lace composing the corset of her dress, the pink and white ruffles in the skirt made her look like she was meant to be in the spotlight, or a thing of royalty. 

Yunho tries to watch carefully from a distance, not wanting to disturb the puppeteer’s peace or make his intrusion known. He thought he had found a good spot in the corner where he could hide, but he wasn’t even finished settling in when unfortunately for him, Mr. Choi turned directly to look at him. 

“Oh- hey there, kiddo. Wasn’t the door outside closed?” he asks with a raised eyebrow, his tone lower than he usually spoke.

The little boy nods, turning his face away, now realizing he had probably done something that could get him in trouble. The last thing he wanted was to make him mad, and never be let into the tent again. Thankfully, Mr.Choi just shows him his classic friendly smile, thankfully, with no anger to be seen. 

“Ah, that’s fine. Wanna see what I’m working on?” His voice returns to normal as he asks invitingly. 

He extends his hand to beckon him over, and Yunho does approach closer, but not towards his hand, since his eyes are completely fixated on the girl sitting in the stool. Anybody would have mistaken her as Mr. Choi’s girlfriend, since she looked like a human person in every single aspect… Except for her lack of breathing or moving. 

She stayed still as a statue. Her eyes looked at the man in front of him with no other emotion than admiration, but they never shifted from its place. Her plump pretty lips stayed closed but shone so brightly with the makeup he applied on her, he had even drawn the lines that dragged from the corners of her mouth into her chin, but the rest of her skin looked indistinguishable from actual flesh. She was…

“Beautiful, right?” he chuckled, seeing Yunho’s mouth agape in wonder. 

“What’s her name?” Yunho asked shyly, still astonished. “Well, I haven’t come up with any yet. For now… I just call her my princess.” 

Without the puppeteer moving a single limb, her eyes looked down to meet his own and lifted her hand to greet him. Yunho gasped. 

“How do you…” he mumbled the question before even finishing the thought. If she was supposed to be a puppet, where were the mechanisms to control her? She looked too human to ever have a set of controls in the places where most puppet’s hid their own, and he hadn’t touched her at all.

“Well, that’s a little secret for when you’re older. But who knows, kiddo, one day you might have one of your own. A beautiful princess, all for yourself.”

Present Day - 1 day after capture

The melody his mentor sang is now humming on his own throat as he applies the last details of the makeup on your face. His eyes meet yours closely, as he kneeled down on the ground to be at the same level as you were in the stool he put you in. The soft caresses of the makeup brush kisses your cheek over and over, adding a bright red flush to your face. A red that complemented the scarlet hue of your mouth. Not to mention, how cute and plump your lips looked with the two painted streaks that connected to your chin. 

His large form loomed over your face and took your entire field of view. He worked on you carefully, delicately, knowing that the most perfect art takes time. And any amount of time feels like an eternity when you can’t even control the flow of your own breath. It is in this expanse of time that you have no options but to hear his ominous tune and watch every expression in his face, now stripped of his own stage makeup. His slightly messy hair draped over his eyes, but it did nothing to hide the intensity his pupils admired you with, taking his time to look over you in complete silence as he finished adding each feature to the complete composition of you. He looked tired, but each time he took a look at your face, a small dose of relief seemed to wash over him.

What made it all the worse though was that not only did you have to deal with his stare, you had more eyes on you than you could count. Not real human eyes like the ones that witnessed you last night, but a bunch of white orbs in the picture of dolls that sat in the cabinet behind Yunho. Different wooden dummies, hair types and facial details slightly variant to depict different characters, but the weight of their fake stares looming over you was all too real. 

You realize Yunho’s finally done when there’s a complete shift in that same expression that had been so close to yours, and his breath doesn’t feel as heavy in your skin when he finally takes a step back to see the complete picture. 

He seems moved, his eyebrows furrowing in pure endeared admiration as he looks at you like you had just taken his breath away. Now holding your field of view hostage once more, the flicker of the scorching hot lighting on his eye reveals something hiding below the love spelled across them. Something that you couldn’t quite describe, as they no longer look at you, but to what you thought was the empty wall space behind you. 

“Hwa! Come here!” He exclaims excitedly, his hands put together in an emotional manner, like he can barely hold in his euphoria. 

Even further behind him, almost as if coming from the shadows of the corner of the tent, you can only see the tall figure take life once more, his neck snapping in one quick movement to look towards you without ever moving his pupils. It’s only after a few seconds that he recovers his full movement, waltzing with a subtle elegance over to you. You meet the scrutiny of his haunting stare once more, rendered powerless before it. However, the weight shifts when the two corners of his lips are raised into a smile. 

“My gosh! Aren’t you just gorgeous?” Somehow, the fascination in his voice doesn’t feel as fake as his movements. After admiring the beautiful creation you had become, he turns towards your creator. “Is she just like he promised?” he asks softly, wrapping a hand around Yunho’s shoulder. 

“Yes,” he replies in a heartbeat. “I think… I think she looks just like her.” 

Seonghwa steps closer to your face, kneeling down as his hands now dig into the skin around your knees, subtly crawling up your thigh. This is how you realize that you had no clothes on you, and you probably didn’t have any since last night. 

“It was meant to be, then,” he says in such a soft tone that, unexplainably, you can’t help but feel that it sounds like a threat. “But there’s just one more thing that would make her perfect. Should I bring it?” 

“Yes, yes!” Yunho almost gasps, with a childlike sparkle in his eyes. He had completely forgotten about the detail that would put it all together, tie the wonderful memory to his current accomplishment. Seonghwa nods as he walks away, leaving you with a Yunho that sat criss-crossed on the floor, admiring every single crease of your naked skin. He doesn’t say a word, but his eyes pierce through your exposed body in a way impossible to ignore, that said all the words that didn’t come out of his mouth. 

He didn’t think of himself as a pervert, but he believed that his works of art should be admired and made use of as much as possible. He believed every single part of his puppets were a thing of beauty. And he would bask in the sight of your pretty pussy that you couldn’t cross your legs to cover only because it was all his. But a much prettier sight is yet to arrive, he thinks as Seonghwa returns, holding a small dress posed on a hanger and covered with a plastic sleeve. Instantly, he gets up in a jump full of energy and picks up the hanger between his own hands. 

“Is this really happening, Hwa?” he asks, full of fascination. 

“Of course it is, honey. Don't go overboard with excitement just yet, wait until we put it on her.” 

Seonghwa steps behind you, picking up your body by your armpits, and then holding it against his chest to make you stand up straight. To him, it was like picking up a rag doll. In the meantime, Yunho unwrapped the gift from its dusty cover, revealing a beautiful short pink dress with white ruffles that seemed like new, despite the rugged state of the cover’s fabric. Who knows how many years it had been locked away without a single soul touching it. 

“Made for the most special princess,” Seonghwa says in a sing-songy tone.  

Seonghwa picks you up by the legs and drops them slowly into the skirt of the dress. The way he grabbed your thighs sent a shiver through them as he fit them inside the puffy skirt that barely covered your buttocks. Then, he places a harsh hand to the back of your neck to make you stand up straight, your breasts bouncing slightly with the sudden movement. He cups each of them in his hand to help them fit into the not so discreet cleavage. Every single detail had to be perfect, didn’t it?

Once he pulls up the zipper, he presents you towards the Master, who just couldn’t believe his eyes, so much that he was rendered completely speechless. The short pink dress was so elegant, yet it highlighted all the best parts of you. Playful and gorgeous all at the same time. And all his to play with. 

Seonghwa smiles fondly at Yunho’s adorable happiness, and you can’t ignore his eyes on your legs, either. He takes your limp, but beautiful body and puts it in Yunho’s lap, getting you closer to hug him, and taking your hand in his to touch the puppeteer’s chest. 

“You earned her, my love. Don’t be afraid to play with her, now.” 

“Oh, but I thought she’d be yours. Are you sure you don’t mind, Hwa?” His confused little eyes follow the man above him, now touching you shyly. 

“Why would I be jealous? We’re making history, love.” He places a small kiss on the Master’s forehead. “We both belong to you. Everything in this place does.”

Yunho nodded with a shy smile and a contained excitement that was all too visible. They stay quiet for a moment where they look each other in the eye until Seonghwa breaks the silence again. 

“So why don’t you try her out? Is our princess still shy?” He claps his hands together in anticipation while directing his eyes back to you. 

“Well, I fixed her strings, but I can’t get her to talk,” Yunho practically mumbles. 

“Why is that, dear?” Seonghwa turns to him with eyes of confusion.  “I heard her loud and clear last night.”

“But ever since she broke I can’t get her to…” 

Yunho stays deep in thought, trying to form a single word to describe the issue, and then shakes his head knowing he can’t find it. His eyes dart back at you shyly, taking you in once more from head to toe. He then looks back at Seonghwa expectantly, whose stare is not as kind as it was seconds ago. 

“Yuyu, don’t be shy with her.” He wants to make it seem like he understands, but his tone is stern. “How else are we going to get her to star in the show?” 

“It’s just so many memories…” Yunho says, looking distraught. 

Seonghwa places a hand on his shoulder, and the other one on yours. 

“That’s not a bad thing, darling.” His tone shifts once more to sound heartfelt, a little too genuinely so. “It will not happen again. Your fear is keeping you from knowing your princess better.”

He puts himself behind Yunho and hugs him from behind, cradling his head around the Master’s neck.

“Don’t think about anything. Just let her speak to you,” he whispers into his ear calmly, almost seductively. 

Yunho takes a deep breath and tries to do as instructed.

Suddenly, your head turns towards the side in a harsh pull, and now you can see both of them in full frame, meeting their crazed eyes. Your own eyes blink a couple times, as every part in your body starts slowly waking from its slumber. And for once, you feel the course of breath entering your lungs again. 

“Hi…?” Your voice is a soft whisper, the more delicate sound that could ever graze anyone’s ears. 

“Hey, princess,” Seonghwa greets you with a smile, not moving from his position. “I thought we’d never hear ya again.” 

You see the shimmer return to Yuyu’s eye as he stays silent. They both look at you with fondness, welcoming you into their closed circle of twisted love. 

Seonghwa moves from his spot, nearing towards your face. He traces his thumb through your freshly painted lip, ever so delicately to not ruin your perfect image. Then the touch descends down the creases of your smile, loving so softly the lines connecting them to your chin. 

“You’re really beautiful, did you know that?” he declares softly. “I can’t believe we’re spending forever together now.”

“Thank you, my prince.” The crevasse of your lips raise up slightly. 

“That sounds beautiful when you say it like that.” he says endearingly as he holds your cheek. “How do you feel about your debut tonight, my princess?” 

“I- I’m so nervous. There’s going to be so many people…” 

“And they will all adore you, I know that with my entire heart.” The subtle hint of a nod asserted his confidence and made you feel at peace.  “And don’t worry, we have a little surprise for you. Wanna come see what it is?” 

The muscles showing expression in your face shift rhythmically to change into one of wonder as you nod with enthusiasm. 

Seonghwa stands up and offers his hand towards you, but still a little out of reach. “Let’s see you walk then, puppet.” 

The strings lift you off your feet, and for a moment, you float a few centimeters off the ground. Then you feel the cold floor spreading chills up your calves and then to your mostly exposed thighs. You can’t do anything about that cold, just keep on walking as your Master dictates. One foot right after the other, walking with the delicate steps of a ballet movement. 

“Atta girl,” Seonghwa whispers as he takes your hand in his, and you two walk to the other side of the unusually large tent. 

That’s when you see them. 

Mingi and Wooyoung’s limp bodies sit on the floor, the smaller head resting on the taller’s shoulder. They both have uncanny smiles plastered on their faces, and don’t show signs of breathing. Their stares look just as dead as they did last night. This time, at least, they are dressed better. 

Mingi wears an open top that exposes most of his chest, paired with a white jacket whose tail extends to the floor. Wooyoung wore a shorter jacket with the same tones and fabric, the blouse below showed cinches that seemed to be made around the waist in order to adjust the size. 

“Those were some of your favorites,” Yunho told Seonghwa, looking astounded even when the surprise wasn’t for him. 

“Our new puppets deserve the best for their debut,” he responds nonchalantly. 

Yunho nods with a heartfelt smile, shifting his shoulders in a small, excited bounce. 

“Let’s take a good look at them together.” He puts his hands on his hips, shifting his eyes between Seonghwa, your friends, and finally, you. “Sit in between them, baby.” 

Each one of their thighs are put next to each other to create a seat for you to put your own barely covered ones. You don’t have time to process when your legs are already bending to sit in the velvet fabric covering their legs. 

Both Yunho and Seonghwa take a step back to get a better view, and they smile at the exact same time.

“Our pretty puppet princess, and her background dancers,” Seonghwa’s soulful tone says again.

“We’ll give you the best entrance any new act would ever ask for,” Yunho affirms.

You are made to stand in between the bodies of your two best friends, breathing very close to them as they both turn to look at your face in the matter of an instant. For once, there is more than their dead stare, now, they see you with desire. Like you were above them, a prize to be admired. 

Only twenty four hours ago, you and your friends lived normal lives. Now, they place their hands on your shoulders with unsettling smiles never leaving their faces. The muscles of their cheeks raised to note the layer of rose blush painted on them.

 “Are we ready to start her first rehearsal?” Seonghwa turns towards Yunho.

The animated jazzy music starts playing loudly through the entire expanse of the tent with no other queue. 

Seonghwa immediately approaches you, getting down on your level to meet with all three of your faces. 

“We’ll need to practice your entrance on the stage, but for this first rehearsal, you’ll see it is quite easy. It will come naturally to you to accomplish your Master's vision.”

Then-,  the two hands that were on your shoulders travel beneath them as you lift up your arms, and suddenly, all three of you are standing up, your body almost leaping in the air as your two dancers lift you. 

Seonghwa steps back to let Wooyoung and Mingi then circle around you to the beat of the music. They turn and change their steps to always stay at each of your sides from different angles. They raise up their arms to signal at you, at which you make a turn that makes the skirt flow dynamically with your legs and your own cheeky, charismatic smile ready to serve the potential audience.

When you already have the spotlight, they step back to let you take center focus, leading you closer to Seonghwa, who expectantly lends his hand once more for you to take. And you do so gladly, making you stand by his side, almost diving into the comfort of his chest. Though you can’t see him, you recognize the moment Yunho places his hands behind both of your backs. 

“Won’t you look at that, Hwa. Our little show is starting to grow into a big family.” Yunho announces with his on-stage energy. “You didn’t come by yourself, did you, princess?”

You can feel the way he taps your back with his boney fingers each time he makes you open your mouth. 

“I just couldn’t wait for you to meet my friends!” He used your vocal cords to make you say with an enthusiastic tone that never really belonged to you. 

You still have to grasp what is happening around you. It doesn’t show on the outside at all, instead, you looked radiant and ready to enamoure anyone that looked at you.  

“Ah, why don’t we let them introduce themselves?” Seonghwa also shifted his voice to match your own cheeriness. 

The two bodies behind you step forward in each of the sides they took in the formation, their backs bent forward to bow as an introduction. 

“I’m Mingi!” 

“And I’m Wooyoung!”

You think it’s still uncanny how accurate they sound to their real voices in tone, but nothing alike in the way that they acted. 

“And may I ask what you want from our princess?” 

“We’re just here to make her feel better!” Wooyoung chirped. 

“And to entertain our lovely audience here tonight,” Mingi complemented the thought, his hand moving rhythmically to point at an expanse of people that were not present yet. 

“What a great friendship you have!” Yunho says, holding the conversation together. “How close you three must be to accompany her tonight.”

“Oh, we’re close,” Mingi steps closer to you, soon followed by Wooyoung doing the same from the opposite side.

“Very close,” Wooyoung smiles devilishly, as he kneels over to your side in a slow movement, and Mingi does the same to your other side at the same exact speed.

Wooyoung’s hand jokingly holds your thigh, and Seonghwa’s next move in the script was to slap it away. 

But he’s interrupted by a loud thud coming from the side of the tent, where the cabinet of dolls sat. Wooyoung’s arm is immediately removed from your skin and it drops down as if discarded of all weight.

Yunho’s act drops immediately as he turns around with clear irritation on his face. 

He leaves his spot behind the both of you, and you can only hear his angry footsteps storming towards the cabinet and suddenly stopping. 

There are a few seconds of silence.

They are suddenly broken by the zooming noise of an object flying only millimeters away from your ear and crashing loudly on the floor. At nearly the same time the object makes contact with the floor, Wooyoung drops down to the floor, his body and especially his head hitting the ground with too much force for the low distance he was positioned in. 

You couldn’t turn to see him, but the smack of his body hitting the floor sends a shiver of worry though you. And you hear him whine in pain, for the first time, it actually sounds like the Wooyoung you know.

But this angle is enough to recognize the thing that laid on the floor. One of the wooden puppets from the cabinet, however, it took you a few seconds of looking at the doll that you recognize Wooyoung’s features depicted in them, exactly like a version of him. 

The Master circles around to pick up the doll again, each step more demanding than the next, just as harsh and impatient as the way he grabs the puppet, kneeling down to sit next to Wooyoung’s limp body on the floor. 

“Let me tell you one thing, Wooyoung. You aren’t nearly as important as she is,” Yunho says to the doll in a stern tone, eyes wide open in such an intense feeling. “If I had you as my plaything instead of the show…”

He twists the doll's arm backwards, doing no damage to it because of the ball joints that allowed the wood to move in the shape he wished. This was not true for Wooyoung’s arm, made of skin and bone that shattered too easily when it replicated the exact same movement the doll had done. 

The sound of the bone cracking was louder than the music that hadn’t stopped playing, but would never really be heard the same from now.

“It never gets old, does it?” Seonghwa’s show voice has taken a dive too, instead, laced with something much scarier than Yunho’s tone. “Let’s hear what he has to say, at least that part’s entertaining.”

Yunho places his hand inside the puppet’s hole in the back, and it starts talking. 

“Stop, it hurts!” The puppet speaks exactly like Wooyoung would. His natural, but clearly desperate tone screams. “Stop doing this to us! Return me to my body, please!” 

He screams once again when a leg is turned upside down, both in the puppet’s body, and in the human body that now showed the clean bone piercing through its own skin, blood staining the once pristinely white fabric of the pants.

Seonghwa chuckles darkly, while Yunho’s expression stays irritated, releasing his hand free from the puppet again and leaving them in silence. 

The Master covers his face in his hands, grunting with frustration.

“We can’t put him on stage. Neither of those two.” 

“Agreed. But they still have to remember who is in control.” Seonghwa has a dark tinge to his smile that has only become more and more open. “We put them here to give our sweet princess some company and love. And that is exactly what they must do.”

Yunho stares off into the distance as if distraught, but the more Seonghwa talks, he nods in agreement. Finally, his eyes focus again. 

“And they will do it whether they want to or not,” he affirms in realization, quickly standing back up and heading to the cabinet again. 

Somehow, the music picks up in pace to the point where it's no longer harmonious. 

And when he comes back into view, he has two dolls in his hands. It didn’t take much guesswork- they looked just like you and Mingi down to an almost uncanny level. Especially yours, that was made with so much precision it brings nothing but an insane amount of questions to your mind. 

He picks up Wooyoung’s doll in the process and places the three of them to look at your formation. They sat on the floor only a few meters away. You could take in every detail of those dolls from here, and you were sure you could feel they could see you in just as much detail. 

The Master sat behind them, legs criss crossed on the floor. 

“Now, watch yourselves. Remember who you are now,” His natural voice growls down an octave. 

The strings in your hands bend down, making your fingers curl and turn Mingi’s cheek towards you, your face getting closer to his as well. You take in his expression from this distance. It doesn’t lie dead like the doll watching, instead, Mingi offers you a completely enamoured look. 

Seonghwa grabs both of your necks from behind, pulling your lips closer to meet in a lovely kiss. 

You had never felt Mingi’s lips on yours, but it was much better than you would have thought before. His lips graze down to the side of your neck, which Seonghwa moves to fit him more space. You were made to kiss like two stiff dolls, but the exchange between your mouths was anything but stiff. 

You feel the pressure of Seonghwa’s grasp in your neck making you kneel down so the dolls he played with could meet at the same level. But as your knees hit the floor, it is your neck that now has to be pointed upwards to meet with Mingi’s face. His large hands wrapped around the back of your dress, undoing the zipper.

“Be delicate with that, now.” Seonghwa says, releasing the grip from your necks to reach behind your back and help you finish taking off the dress. Yunho, of course, helps your body move so that no part of it gets stained or damaged. 

Seonghwa slips it off you, and you are soon dropped back on Mingi’s lap, cold chills hit your spine as your body is exposed once more to the hungry eyes of the Master and the creepy dead eyes of the three dolls, and somehow, they felt familiar.

At least two of the stares did. 

Your doll didn’t feel as alive as theirs did, you can’t even begin to fathom how to describe what that meant other than a dreadful gut feeling. 

Mingi’s mouth moves to place playful kisses around your neck, and the stiffness that didn’t let you move said neck allowed you to see how the Master manifested strings around Wooyoung’s injuries. 

You feel one of your friends give light suckles on your nerves as you watch the other having his bones snapped back into place and then dug, somehow, back into his skin. The wound is sutured almost in the same beat as Mingi trailed his fingers down your waist.

Seonghwa picks up Wooyoung’s limp body and helps him get up, which he now does with a little too much ease. As if nothing had happened.

As they both approach, Seonghwa's sneer turns into something dangerous. 

“If you two can’t be present in the big debut, at least amuse your Master with a better show.”

Soon, Wooyoung kneels by the two of your sides with a perverted smile, kind of like the one Yunho had on his face. 

The touch he commands on both of his new puppets to get on your thighs is much more intense than it was before, digging into your skin as they each put them apart to expose the naked paradise in between your legs. 

“You’re here to serve us. And in the process, serve her. Let me hear you two say it.”

“Princess…” Mingi’s deep voice drawls needily. “We are here to please you.” 

“We want to serve you,” Wooyoung echoes while he crawls to the middle of your open legs. 

His back arches to the floor, but he’s held up enough for his face to make contact with your pussy, now held exposed by Mingi’s strong hands on your legs. 

Like an obedient dog, he begins to give shy licks to your core. He savoured and analyzed your taste, or at least he made it seem like he did. This was reflected in the way Wooyoung’s tongue was made to explore your folds deeper in what could easily pass as genuine need.

You whimper with his tongue sinfully streaking your sweet button over and over, triggering your moans as if controlling the sounds from your mouth. All of this while Mingi kept kissing your neck, making you feel every heap of his hot breath on your skin.

How did we end up like this?

“What a spoiled princess,” Seonghwa purrs from the background as he watches the three of you. “You have two very dedicated fuck toys for motivation.”

He comes around from behind Mingi’s large figure, and he places his hand to graze your friend’s cock that now had begun to harden. You could feel the tent start to grow behind your bum that began to leak some of the liquids that both you and Wooyoung interchanged while he kept eating you out relentlessly, and you reflected that in your moaning that was just as unrelenting. 

By the time you notice the heat beginning to grow in your belly, Seonghwa had undone the pants that hid Mingi’s exposed body. You only realized it because the hard member was grazing your butt and it was impossible to notice it, especially for its size. 

“Consider this a reward for being well behaved puppets, unlike your friend, who won’t be getting anything else.”

Wooyoung’s body immediately shoots back up, along with his arms immediately raised into the air. Here, it is easy to see the strings that held his limbs in place and the pressure they restrained him with. Still, he hasn’t stopped smiling. His lips covered in your slick and his spit are as cheery and uncanny as they were when he was still a part of your act. 

He is made to only watch, and be very happy with that. 

He watches your throbbing pussy lining up with Mingi’s cock, how the hard dick hides under the space between your legs, each hit to the depths of your core provoking a much louder and sinful moan from your lips while the other set of lips was swollen from the pleasure it kept on receiving. 

And between everyone watching this sight, clearly the most excited person is Yunho, who can barely hide his own gigantic erection. Though that was the least obvious sign of his eagerness.

His eyes looked at his masterpiece as if he was hypnotized, not the one casting the hypnosis spell. The blush rushing up his cheeks is a little too noticeable and it scratched the line of being fully red from flushing at the sight of your pussy taking whatever he gives it, and with this intensity from the harsh thrusts he dictated from both of you, he doesn’t know whether you or him will break under the excitement first. 

The answer is soon revealed when the heat on your belly becomes unbearable, and he becomes aware of it by how your face wants to shift in pleasure. And the twitching from Mingi’s cock adds to nerves going wild inside your walls. 

“This will be the start of your new life as a star, puppet girl.” He can barely make words from his own natural voice, or any voice for that matter. “You deserve to cum, princess. So, do it.” 

And your body obeys him so naturally that it instantly releases all the heat that soon becomes the familiar bliss that flows through your bones and skin that belonged fully to your puppeteer, like your pussy that dripped with the flow of your pleasure. 

The movement and friction instantly stop. You can still Mingi’s cock twitching desperately inside you, ready to burst, but both of you stay in this position, unmoving and lacking any friction. 

Seonghwa picks up your body and removes you from Mingi carefully, then cradling you into his chest like a princess being carried to her bed. Or in this case, Yunho’s bed. You only catch a glimpse of Mingi’s fulminating red cock ready to burst at any second and Wooyoung’s body almost suspending in the air in a painful arm twist, but then see nothing when you are laid to your side, your eyes facing the fabric of the tent instead. 

Your prince takes a strand of your hair and puts it behind your ear, his tone soft and loving once again. 

“You loved that, didn’t you? I hope this helps you perform better tonight, princess,” he whispers, then gets his face even closer to your ear. “Because we would hate to break your bones one by one, dolly.” 

And in a matter of a second, the overwhelming presence lifts itself from your periphery and from your inner nerves. 

Now, you are only left to listen since there are no sights to see and you still cannot move by yourself. 

“How long until people start arriving?” Seonghwa asks his Master with the casualty of any other day at work. 

You heard the Master clear his throat. 

“Five hours, give or take.” 

“More than enough time, let’s get to work on the stage for her solo entrance.” 

And then, the two sets of footsteps just walk away. 

And for a while, you hear absolutely nothing else. 

You do absolutely nothing else. 

All you can do is stay still as a corpse. 

There is not much you could do here but watch the wall in front of you.

You aren’t even in control of the direction your pupils are looking at. All the company you are sure you have is the dolls on the wall, your friends turned into dolls on the floor, your own breathing and the dread. 

Does anyone know I’m here?

Maybe this is the first time you’ve recognized your own thoughts. Somehow, it feels odd to hear your own voice in your thoughts for the first time in a while. 

Am I even alive?

You would be certain if you could draw a breath, move your hands or even be able to listen to your own heartbeat. You can’t do any of the above. You have become an observer inside your own skin. Being able to see and feel, but not to live. 

You try. You really do. But you don’t even feel the weight of your body when it tries to move. It feels like nothing at all. 

You don’t know how long it’s been. Time feels warped now that you lay in this view. The only thing that indicates your perception of things in your existence is the movement of shadows you can see reflected on the fabric wall. Some people walking outside, the position of some shadows shifting because of the sun outside moving, among other very minor and sporadic happenings in the shadow. 

Until out of the corner of your eye, the shadows on the wall reveal a silhouette standing right behind you.

A small, female figure that you had no other way of giving it identity to. She wore a dress with a similar shape to yours and sang a foreign melody in a high pitched tone. 

She approached shyly, but you heard no footsteps behind you. 

“You’re still in there? Good.” Her voice was just so gentle when she spoke to you that you didn’t even notice it was produced right next to your ear, even when there was absolutely nobody in that proximity that you could feel. 

Still in here? Am I not supposed to be?

“I’m sorry this happened to you. I’ll help you get out of here.” 

Who are you?

Before you can wonder any further, or make any other distinctions about the mysterious shadow, the surrounding shapes made of shadow quickly darken in pitch and depth, going from a light grey to an impossibly void black. 

“Shoot. I have to leave. But hold on tight.” You can clearly hear the panic in her voice despite the gentleness, and with that, her figure disappears. 

All other shadows in the wall warp to amorphous shapes, almost creating patterns that you could only describe as strings and spirals. Multiple noises are heard all at once, but all of them together create an unbearable chaos that could make anyone go insane. 

And you can’t see it, but somehow, you can feel how the puppets in the cabinet all look down at once. 

That feeling wouldn’t compare to the overbearing feeling of a shapeless but hungry breath crawling down your neck, your spine, your legs- it smells your body from top to bottom in a rush. You’re surprised when you feel the breath become a touch, one that even pulls on one of your own strings. That's the only way your neck moves to see a shadow with two glowing red eyes, not the only set of eyes watching you from afar, but definitely the closest and the most terrifying. 

“Sublime,” the chorus of haunting voices whispers, led by a deep male voice. 

All of the shadows and noise go away with the sudden figure of the Master entering the tent, followed by his most trusted puppet. Both of them are already wearing their stage outfits, but no makeup is done on them yet. 

“Only fifteen minutes until the gates open,” Yunho huffs, looking as if he was to pass out from the stress. “Let’s make this quick.” 

Seonghwa nods obediently, going to pick up your body immediately and sitting it on the edge of the bed. He puts on your dress just as delicately as he did when he first made you try it on, and fixes your hair, makeup and all other details to bring you to the closest state of perfection he could. All while Yunho prepares his own stage makeup in the mirror. 

When you’re fully dressed, you can already hear the sound of children’s laughter and human conversation filling the space around the tent. 

Yunho checks the time and looks like he has to hold back his own tears. “We won’t be able to rehearse her stage entrance.” 

Seonghwa quickly stands up from inspecting your face to rush by his side. 

“It’ll be fine. I promise you, dear,” Seonghwa caresses Yunho’s hair and lets their foreheads rest against each other. “It’s totally safe. You know your lines. She will behave. Come on, breathe with me now.” 

The puppet wraps his hands around the Master’s sweaty ones, and while looking into his eyes with deep concern, he inhales and exhales. The Master follows the rhythm of his breathing, and you are able to see the tension from his body dissipate with each exhale. 

They stay quiet for a moment after the air has shifted its weight, only looking at each other’s eyes, ignoring everything else. The silence is comforting, until Yunho breaks it with a heart shattering edge to his voice. 

“I miss you.”

Seonghwa’s expression changes from a genuine concern to a very obviously disingenuous smile, in his eyes hiding a warning that was almost impossible to ignore. 

“Don’t be silly, Yuyu. I’m right here.” Everything about his voice orders the Master to stop talking. “Let’s make this our best show ever, yes?” 

Yunho complies with the silent command and nods, finishing his makeup and carrying you over to the main stage once most of the public noise has moved inside of that tent.

In most circuses, the backstage is usually a ruckus of multiple people moving and rehearsing. Behind this stage, all of the human puppets wait in a coordinated line to start their own acts, in order of appearance. The sound from the stage is clearer than ever when everybody in this space is silent, and that’s how both the puppeteer and his puppets are aware of the show queues. 

Your body is no different. It stays completely still and unmoving like the rest of them. You contribute to the silence and the order the puppeteer has established for the show to run smoothly, though you do not know of his whereabouts, and that sets you on edge. Minutes before the show started, he left this side of the stage and never came back. Not like there’s anything you could do about it, your head permanently laying right next to Seonghwa’s arm, who wore a pink jacket suit in order to match your beautiful dress and had found the way to refine his stage makeup to be a little softer and match your own. 

And when you watch him leave for his part of the show, you can only hear them from the clarity the dead silence gives you backstage. 

“You look cheerier than usual.” Yunho finally delivers the first line that you can differentiate from the script of last night’s act that had trapped you.

“Well, I’m the happiest I have ever been.” Seonghwa talks in his distinctive show voice that now represents a small sense of safety for you, for unknown reasons. 

“Is it because of our lovely audience being here tonight?” Yunho asks in his own cheery tone. 

“Absolutely not,” Seonghwa answers, still in a charming way. 

The audience laughs once more. 

“What a way to gain popularity with the crowd,” Yunho remarks. “If that isn’t it, then what is it, Seonghwa?” 

Your mind becomes foggy once more as the strings wrap around your entire being with the same unrelenting grip they had last night. 

Suddenly, the roar of the crowd becomes a thunder impossible for your ears to ignore. You want to wince in pain, but can’t. This is when your eyes notice the beautiful ivory shiny material that made the curtain you currently hid behind. You wanted to see further than the still periphery in front of you that you were forced to see because of your lack of eye movement, but you could only focus on the details that were inside that scene. 

Where am I? 

“I have found love! I met the prettiest, most perfect girl in the world,” Seonghwa explained while robotically moving his hands in a delicate dance. 

“I wasn’t aware that was something that could happen,” Yunho admits to the audience. 

Seonghwa turns around in one snap of his head, his hair hits a flick back from the harsh move. 

“What?” his boba eyes ask more than his voice, looking slightly offended.

“Well. You getting a girlfriend, cause’ like-”

Seonghwa quickly interrupts him in the middle of his speech, no milliseconds between the exchange.

“We’ve been through this. Just because you don’t know what a date looks like it doesn’t mean I can’t find love for myself,” Seonghwa deadpanned, turning his head towards the Master with quick comedic timing. They both let the audience lay out the laughs, enjoying Seonghwa’s adorable but clearly judging look towards him. “But to be fair,”

Your eyes are starting to itch because you haven’t blinked in quite a while. You knew you haven’t blinked a normal human amount since last night and everything was fine, why is it happening now? It still won’t let you know where you teleported to in a second. 

How did I get here?

“Yes?” Yunho gets closer to his face. 

“She is a puppet too, but I swear to you, her beauty does not compare to anything I’ve ever seen,” Seonghwa expresses as if only the thought of you was poetry. “And she is here tonight!”

You look a little deeper in the details of the white fabric, ignore the itching in your eyes, and realize that this depth of elegance you’re looking at is actually two different curtains layered.

Is this my cue?

“Oh, if that’s the case, do you think she’d like to meet our audience?” Yunho asks curiously. 

“I guess I gotta ask her, but I think she likes making big entrances.” 

“Well, can you call her over?”

“Oh, _____!” 

The first pull of your strings is felt for a while, and your body feels sore, but it doesn’t act like it when it moves you to pose with your arms crossed behind your back and a foot forward. 

You hear the sounds of the drums picking up while you see the flash of light crossing around the stage, sometimes hitting your retinas directly, and ultimately landing there. 

You feel your own mouth move against its will and a voice alien to yours using it to talk. 

“Hmmm?” The sweet, hyper feminine melody of your new voice hums softly from which you now think is behind the stage. 

One of the two layers of fabric drops and makes the light burn your eyes to near melting. The trace of the fluffy skirt and hair done on you are the only things visible to the audience. 

The exchange Yunho makes of your voices has a jazzy rhythm to it, the sweet soprano melody of your voice exchanging with their sulky deep tone.

“Oh, honey, won’t you meet our new friends out here?” Seonghwa called out to you. 

“Well, I… I don’t think I can’t yet,” you say a little lower, and your position becomes a little more relaxed.

“Why is that, are you shy?” Yunho intervenes with a common question. 

And then the beat picks up. 

“Well, I-“ you mutter.

“What?” Yunho asks. 

“I think I-“ you mutter again. 

“What is it, baby?” Seonghwa asks too as they both turn to look at your shadow with concern. 

“I think I’m lost!”

You did not blink. Not for a single second, not for a single moment. Yet, you go from having the spotlight to not having any again and this time, you are hiding behind another curtain, but in red. 

And suddenly, like your perspective just did, both your voice and the spotlight travel to the other end of the tent, your shadow reflecting on the last row of seats, but your body not seen by anyone clearly. You can tell by how far away their voices suddenly are to yours and the million eyes turning to look your way.

The audience gasps as they turn to look at your shadow, but still, they can’t see you fully. 

“How did you get there?!” Yunho asks as if he was worried.

“Darling, can you please get to the stage?” Seonghwa asks with his usual cuteness. 

“On my way!” your voice shouts.

Your perception shifts without any explanation again. A different colored curtain this time. Pink. 

That’s not the worst part. 

Your neck is forcefully adjusted to look down for your next pose to start.

And that’s why you can see you are suspended in the air with no support below you. Only the strings connecting you to Yunho had your weight suspended in the air, a sort of magic you couldn’t even explain, nor guarantee its safety. 

The drop was at least 40 meters. are much higher than all the stunt people, so you couldn’t even have the relief of his experience from this height. 

But you don’t shake, instead, you descend gracefully and painfully slowly with the grip of your puppeteer being firm enough not to let you falter for the smallest moment, the lighting and music changing before you can even feel at safety and then gain the attention of the crowd that erupt in cheering when you’ve descended low enough to not die if dropped. 

“There you are, my love.”

Seonghwa steps away from his Master’s side and helps you descend from your small stage, taking you in his arms. 

“Follow me.” 

You walk with him into the center of the stage, where the crowd’s cheering becomes even louder and overwhelming. 

Yunho takes a look at you and looks astonished as if he hadn’t been the one to create you.

“You were not wrong, Hwa. But I do wonder, have I seen her before?” 

A whistle sounds from the audience. 

“See, I’m not the only one who thinks your face looks familiar!” he adds immediately, while he moves both of his puppet’s faces to express surprise and look at the direction of the audience member. 

You cover your mouth as you gently laugh the most sophisticated giggle characteristic of a doll. 

“I don’t know what you mean, San- Oh, sorry, Yunho!” you say with a wink directed to the audience, which finds your wit adorable. 

You want to puke from the embarrassment. 

You couldn’t help but to think that every single set of eyes in that audience were judging you.

That their laughs were mocking you. 

Laughing at you and this fake cute attitude Yunho forced you to embody.

You feel your chest closing in. 

Seonghwa grabs your waist and pulls you closer to him as you stand next to each other, sitting up straight in a similar manner.

“Don’t worry folks, she looks exactly like the beautiful princess, but she is our own. Soon, we might have a family and some friends joining on this stage!” 

“And you two make a beautiful couple, don’t you?”

Couple? 

When did I agree to any of this? 

Your step almost falters. 

Almost. 

Because Seonghwa stops it by grabbing your waist as a support for you not to fall more than a few millimeters before Yunho readjusted your feet to make it seem like not a thing happened. It would honestly be more noticeable by the stare they share after they recover you. 

Seonghwa recovers the flow of the show’s routine when he responds to the question. 

“I truly do think so. I hope she likes me…”

Both of their eyes that share a knowing subtone to them turn to you, as does the audience’s presence that burns into you.

You miss your dialogue by a beat.

You try to recover your breath. 

Another beat.

Yunho uses the hand in his pocket to try to reach your strings, and isn’t successful.

You feel your sweat running down your own forehead as you forget to breathe, and it begins to show.

“He-”

“Help-”

“Help me get used to this crowd first, honey. I was wondering whether they even like me.”

The air returns to your lungs in an instant, the strings wrapped around them, not visible to anyone, make it possible. And that air is used to make you talk and say the lines you were supposed to say from the very beginning. 

“Awww, I do think that everyone here likes you! Why don’t you guys show her some love?” Seonghwa shined a bright smile as he addressed the audience.

The overbearing cheering of the crowd pierces your skull once again. Their unrelenting attention, how they all watched you, it’s overwhelming. However, they were silent when they saw you attempt to ask for help.

What does that mean?

“That applause can be a little louder,” Yunho cheers, then addresses his two puppets.  “Why don’t you guys show her something special?”

God, please, no.

Both Seonghwa and you nod, as he then grabs your hand and steps his leg forward, yours following him in the same coordinated movement.

The music changes to a romantic ballad, and soon, you are pulled into Seonghwa’s chest. 

He leads you in this dance, but it definitely helps that your foot already knows where to set its step already, the help of your watchful master making sure that your figures were a spectacle most worthy of admiration, and he confirmed that sentiment with his own fascinated gaze, which the crowd replicated in each set of eyes, eerily so. 

They all watched, hypnotized.

It was a show of elegance, a true romantic display of fluid movement with a romantic closeness. Just the most beautiful visual of his most beloved dolls. It would be impossible for anyone not to be moved by your performance. 

But you remember you also felt hypnotized when you sat in that same crowd. 

Seonghwa smiles fondly, almost too genuinely, as he lifts you in the air as if you weighed nothing and turns you one last time to face the public, where the emotional puppeteer sat and made you smile just as big as your partner did. 

The dreaded noise of the audience screaming and cheering louder than ever is the sound that sends you off to backstage again, where everybody’s expressions shift dramatically the moment they cross the walls that marked they were no longer being watched. 

Yunho's expression is painted white full of worry. 

Seonghwa is beyond furious. 

And you can finally move your face on your own to express your relief. 

But instead of turning towards you, they turn towards each other, even when you’re not even a meter away and are still grasping onto Seonghwa’s hand, which harshly breaks away to take Yunho’s face in between his two hands. 

“Let me take care of her. Go and finish the show,” he tells his Master firmly, both to ground him and to realize the gravity of the situation.

“She had behaved well… I don’t get it…” Yunho asks in a low voice, everything in his face showed massive confusion, even the tears prickling at his eyes.

“Don’t cry now, Yuyu. We have to finish the show with a good ending, we are so close. Everything will be okay.” 

Yunho nods, but doesn’t recover quickly enough to keep himself as convinced internally as he looked externally. Seonghwa sighs. 

“I’ll go with you, then. We’ll deal with her later.” He grabs Yunho’s arm as gently as he can with the clear rush they’re both in and both of them head to the passage for the other side of the stage. 

Yunho turns one last time before disappearing into the small tunnel and lowers his hand, which makes you drop to the floor. Unable to move again. 

And in the position you land in, the now reversed orientation of your vision turns to look at one of the human puppets that belonged to the show. One you were familiar with, wearing a top hat and a scarf, returning from the stage and looking directly into your dead eyes with his own, except when they are not so dead anymore after a few seconds, when you can see the clear recognition and unfiltered pain in that stare. 

“It will be okay. She will help you, and you will help us,” he says barely above a whisper, but that didn’t make the message any less heavy. 

It weighed on your mind for the following hour after it, until the show finally ended. 

That’s when you hear the way Yunho approaches you, there wasn’t much you could do other than see his figure peeking out of the corner of your eye. It’s only this way that you can see the sadness in his face when he lifts you up into his lap. 

“Why did you do that?” He grasps your cheek in between his long fingers. “Why don’t you want to be with me?” 

He bites his lip nervously, hoping that you may answer, but you didn’t give one and for some reason he wasn’t able to fabricate one out of you either. 

That just frustrates him even further, you notice that as you begin to bounce up and down from the violence in which his legs shake. 

After a minute of silence between the two of you, the first tear rolls down his cheek when he looks into your eyes.

“You will never, ever, betray me. You’re my perfect doll. The one I’ve always wanted. The one that loves me.” 

He hugs you tightly in an embrace that was just as needy as him, as suffocating as his idea of love. But there was nothing you could do about it, even when the air could no longer enter your lungs from the constriction both him and his strings forced onto your body, where every muscle began to ache, extending to your vision that was starting to become cloudy.

“You won’t become like him…”

His head nuzzled uncomfortably into the crook of your neck. You can feel his breath burning into your skin, hungrily wishing to consume you then and there. But that breath turns into a sigh, one of pain. The same pain you feel as your body weighs more than it should feel like and darkness threatens to overtake your vision. 

“I wish I could let you breathe. Roam free. But then you won’t love me…” 

It’s the last thing you hear before you surrender to the pain surrounding you. 

Your perspective shifts. 

To the periphery of someone who sees the world from a very low height. 

Like a child. 

You’re not in control of what you see, but you feel each sensation as your own. Like your tears running down your face and your arms wrapped around your own knees, seeking a comfort in the small glimpse of darkness from hiding in between that safe space. 

And you feel a nudge to your shoulder. Kind, delicate, almost as if asking for permission to speak to you. 

You shift your gaze upwards and are blinded momentarily by the irradiation of intoxicatingly bright lights looming above you in the ceiling. Only a hospital or a care center on those branches would have such invasive lighting. Once the moment passes, your eyes can finally focus on the person standing politely behind you, a kid with jet black hair, two very bright eyes and a kind smile.

“Hey. That was really cool, what you did with those puppets,” he says with genuine joy. 

“T-Thank you,” another child’s voice responded, the one from your perspective, you guess from the proximity.

“Don’t pay attention to those kids, yeah? They’re just stupid.” He points with his hand briefly and you follow the sign to see a group of older kids making loud jokes, mocking voices and looking over at you every few seconds. “Your name is Yunho, right?”

“Y-yeah. What’s your- uh- what’s your name?” The child’s voice gains both a little bit of courage and a little bit of fear, which makes the other one smile.

“Seonghwa.” 

A flash of light takes over the perspective and you are quickly brought back to meet with the Master’s frenzied eyes, clearly in a conflict happening in his interior.

“I’m sorry, ____. I’m so sorry. But I deserve to be happy. And you will be too.” Yunho’s voice shakes uncontrollably as he fiddles with the zipper of your dress from the back, taking many attempts to take it into his hands and lower it. 

Just as his equally shaking hands can finally grab onto the zipper, Seonghwa storms in through the door. 

“The police are here.” 

author's note: thank you so much for your never ending patience with me and for supporting this insanity of a fic. I can't tell you how much this means to me. I love you all so much and see you for another chapter in whatever time life and my sanity seem fit!!

[bnanamlkluvr]

hiii i have a cnc/dubcon request for san ^^

imagine hard dom!san is about to enlist and his s/o knows how much she'll miss him so she gives him 24 hrs free use. the moment he hears this he can't fall asleep, waits til the clock strikes 12 and starts fucking her in her sleep until she wakes up. throughout the day he doesn't let her rest, making her cockwarm if he's too tired. when the 24hrs is almost up, san doesn't care but she notices, tries to reach for her phone to check the time but he just pins her arm down and fucks her even harder for another few hours

(maybe some cum play would be the cherry on top, san scooping it out to make room for more, then trying to push it back in with his fingers but it keeps gushing out so he fucks it back in, or maybe even making comments about how she'll still be dripping by the time he's discharged)

Admittedly, this was not the easiest thing to procure as this lies beyond my accustomed sphere - out my comfort zone, per se. Not the CNC part, but the free use. But alas, yours truly will always rise to the challenge. I'm hoping this was worth the wait.

Unaware and Unawake

genre/au: nonchalant!Sannie, borderline emotionally constipated but he does genuinely love you, established relationship, military au, not my usual thing tbh because this is a lot of filth rating/warning: PG-18+ so MDNI!!! CNC and dubcon (all completely and explicitly consensual) free use, somnophilia, multiple creampie, multiple orgasm, cockwarming (both pussy and mouth), dacryphilia, cum play, dom!San, creampie, no protection (do NOT do this!) word count: 9.7K words (got carried away with the plot)

He tried his very hardest to control the smallest tick on his facial muscles as he stared at your big, pretty doe eyes looking up at him with such uncertainty. 

There was also deep sadness laced underneath all the storm that was brewing in them. San wanted nothing but to reassure you that the both of you were going to be okay, but that wasn’t within his rights because for obvious reasons, he can’t control the way you felt.

“Are you sure about this, San? Tell me,” you frowned deeper, processing the information that he just told you over what you thought would be an uneventful dinner one night. 

San had just told you the biggest and most unexpected news he could possibly drop on you - that he was enlisting in the military this upcoming Monday. That was in three days.

“I mean, I’m not trying to change your mind, not at all,” you murmured. “I’m just curious about your thought process, that’s all.”

You watch him sigh ever so slightly, looking back down on his dinner plate, slicing away at the wonderful steak dinner you had prepared for him tonight. 

“Are you?” San asked, continuing his slicing with a slow, deliberate motion. He didn’t look at you, didn’t shift and didn’t fidget. It was as if he just told you the current weather situation.

You didn’t take offense at his indifference - not at all. Choi San was just naturally calm, impassive, and stoic. Sometimes, it was mistaken by other people as standoffish and arrogant, but that’s just how your boyfriend was. He was a man of very few words. 

Maybe there was something wrong with you. You found this attitude on him insatiably hot, especially the rare times he’d show his softer side to you and you only. He wasn’t particularly outright with his affection, but he would reach out to you every moment he could. 

“I suppose,” you shrugged. “I just want to make sure you’ve thought about this well. It just seemed logical to ask, that's all.”

San put the steak in his mouth, meeting your gaze once more. His expression was unreadable - calm, detached, the way he always was. He chewed exaggeratedly, trying to hide the smirk threatening to break his stoicism.

Logical. It was how you were, it was how he was. It was what this relationship was solely built upon. It was like picking a gum flavour in a randomest, dinkiest petrol station situated in the corner of nowhere and not something that would take him away from you, from this - from everything.

But there was fondness in San’s eyes as he stared at you through his lashes. He never tells you enough how much he appreciates you.

You’ve never questioned the way his mind functioned, never second-guessed on supporting him through his decisions no matter how illogical they may sound. You were just there, and he knew that you’d still be there by his side through thick and thin.

Still, it didn’t mean it didn’t pain him to tell you that he was deciding to leave you for the time being and get his military enlistment out of the way. It wasn’t a one and done decision; it was something he’d stewed in and stressed about for weeks.

“I did,” he answered. “The sooner we get this over with, the sooner you and I could build our life together. I just want to get it over with.”

He casts a discreet gaze on the small drawer he’d put a gift he bought earlier in the day that reminded him of you. San was aware of how nonchalant he comes off, and he was trying his very best to show you that he loved you to the moon and back even though he doesn’t say it often.

He quickly averts his eyes before you notice. You were nothing but keen and observant, after all. Instead, he grabs the small folder that’s been set to his left. He slides it towards you casually like it was a takeout menu.

“Sign it,” he whispered, handing you a pen, purposefully not saying anything about the confused frown on your face.

You stared at San’s impassive face for a couple of seconds before tentatively opening the folder. Your brows automatically raise up to your hairline.

Legal paperwork. Temporary transfer of ownership of San’s business that he built from scratch before he even met you. Your lips quivered as the pen on your hand shook from the nerves, trying hard to concentrate on what the contract in front of you entailed. It was the least you could do.

San found success in starting his own property management company. It was his pride and joy. Every surface of the business he perfected over years, every drop of his blood, sweat and tears combined with all his burned out youth - it was all in there, wrapped up in black ink and legal terms.

And he was asking you to sign your name on it like he was asking to see what your handwriting looked like. Your fingers traced the edge of the paper.

“You trust me that much? San, this is big,” you bit your bottom lip, trying to mask how touched you were by the gesture.

He didn’t answer right away. San crossed his arms, watching your face get more and more emotional by the minute like he hadn’t just handed you the only thing he ever truly loved, besides yourself, of course.

He raised a playful brow, tilting his head - another rare show of how much he let himself loose in your presence. Truly, you had no idea how amazing you were to San. If only he knew how to express himself better.

“It’s either you, or I close the business for two years until I come back,” he finally said, voice low and sincere. “I know I don’t say it much, and I’m truly sorry, my love, but it never meant that I don’t mean it.”

You immediately shook your head at him, wagging the pen in front of his face for effect, too. San’s lips quirked up in the corners, barely anything to be considered a smile, making you giggle out loud. Music to his ears.

“I don’t need you to tell me,” you smiled sweetly at him. “I can feel it, San. I know you love me.”

The decision wasn’t lost on you. The pen dragged smoothly onto the paper, imprinting the utmost trust that San had placed on you. It was far better than love, if someone asked you. Trust was difficult to come by.

But then, you saw it. When San thought you weren’t paying enough attention to him, a real smile passed through his lips. He probably didn’t even notice it, himself. It was the type that brought out his gorgeous dimples that you loved poking to annoy him.

It made your heart skip a beat. Suddenly, a thought crosses your head. Instead of sliding the folder across the coffee table like a transaction, you stood up. 

San looked confused, but you walked over to him, slow and steady, and placed it gently back in his hands, a small smirk painting your face. His eyes shifted to you, calm but alert. And just like that, the air between you two changed.

He took the folder, but didn’t move away. “You always were bossy,” he murmured, almost like it was an afterthought.

“Please. You love it.”

His brow twitched, maybe the hint of amusement, maybe something else. He hadn’t stepped back, and neither had you. Something in that expression brought something out of you, and you wanted to make the most out of it.

You placed your leg in between his, dangerously close to that area that ruled San’s head sometimes. His Adam’s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed, desire clear in his haze.

It was a defense mechanism on your end. You didn’t want to think about how much you were going to miss San when he was gone, you had plenty of time for that when you’re alone, but the very thought of it was already getting to you. You wanted to be strong for the both of you. The last thing you wanted was for San to worry about you as well when he was away.

You didn’t want his body to be there, but his heart at home with you. He wasn’t going to change his mind. He had probably decided this weeks ago, long before he thought to mention it. 

You curled your fingers on his shirt collar, dragging him towards you. The gesture darkened his eyes significantly. You bit your lip to stop your smile, and instead leaned down further, close enough that your breath ghosted warm against his skin, just below his ear.

“You’ve got twenty-four hours,” you whispered, voice low and velvet-smooth. “Free use. No questions asked. You can do whatever you want with me,” you bit his earlobe softly. San groaned, shivering. “And I mean, anything.”

You knew he was going to miss you, too. Maybe even more than you’ll miss him.

San’s jaw clenched so tight, you were slightly afraid that he was going to break in his teeth, his fingers tightened ever so slightly around the folder, the corners crinkled badly. You reckoned you needed to re-print the whole thing now.

You grinned widely, this rush of power suddenly surging through you making you giddy. He turned his head just enough that your lips nearly brushed.

“Dangerous thing to offer,” San said, voice a shade rougher now. His eyes met yours in a heated stare, the intensity of it almost making you falter. Almost.

You subconsciously clenched down there, scoffing at him. “I’m not scared of you.”

His eyes flicked over your face, pausing at your mouth. That almost-smile from earlier threatened to return, but didn’t. The tension was killing you, but you weren’t going to back down. You wanted to see how far San would take your offer, how far you could push him before he broke.

“Not yet, no,” he said, prying your fingers from his collar and pushing you gently away from him so he could stand up and tower over you and smirk cockily at you. Oh, that definitely made you clench harder. “But you should be.”

But that night as San lay on his back, arms folded under his head, staring at the ceiling like it might have the answers, he couldn’t sleep. Turns out, he was the one scared.

He’d tried to brush it off, told himself you were just teasing him and just trying to get a reaction, but your voice echoed in his head like you had whispered it into his bones.

You’ve got twenty-four hours.

And he did tell you that it was a very, very dangerous thing to offer. The possibilities were endless, but that wasn’t what he was worried about.

San meant it when he said that it was literally dangerous. He will break you, and the worst part was that he will have the time of his life seeing your eyes roll behind your head as he made you come over and over again, and even then, he wouldn’t stop. 

He turned his head slightly, just enough to see your sleeping form beside him. Your back, the curve of your shoulders rising and falling in a slow, even rhythm as you snoozed away, unaware of the nastiest, most sadistic thoughts slowly forming in San’s head.

Those thoughts sent blood rushing down south. With a deep breath, he carefully lowered his boxers, just enough for his aching, leaking cock to spring free from its confines. He hissed when cold air hit his skin, but it wasn’t enough to deter how hard and erect he was just by looking at your bare shoulders and neck.

Oh, how he’d love to mark your skin akin to a world map, only purplish in bruises instead of the multiple countries he’d take you after he was discharged.

Fine, he thought. He would use you like the whore you were. His right hand would be his only companion for months after he enlists, pretending it was your pussy instead.

San glanced at the digital clock on the bedside table, groaning and gritting his teeth in annoyance when the clock showed 11:45 P.M. You didn’t explicitly say when to start, but San knew better than to jump you immediately. 

He smirked cruelly, you thought you were so slick, always thinking that you had him figured out, but he knew you like the back of his hand. You were definitely expecting him to immediately take your offer, but no, he was going to milk his time.

San grasped his cock, sighing in a quiet but sharp breath, biting his lips to keep his pleasured groans to himself so as not to wake you up. He was harder than he has ever been in his life, and ironically, he wasn’t even doing anything with you. His eyes raked at your sleeping figure, squeezing his weeping cock tighter in his hand.

He knew he wasn’t going to last long unless he paced himself, but he couldn’t help tugging his cock a bit back and forth, up and down, the sound of his fists slapping against his shaft turning him on more than ever. 

He couldn’t believe it - he was literally jerking off next to you as he slept. He felt dirty, but the thought of it could almost make him bust. He used his palm to rub some of his precum as lube, but when that wasn’t enough, he positioned his hand in front of his mouth to spit on it.

But, he stopped at the last minute. He looked at the clock once again, rolling his eyes when he realized that three minutes had only passed. 

He waited a bit to see if you were going to move, but no, you hadn’t. You were still sleeping, still peaceful. Carefully, he scooted beside you, his face hovering over you slightly until his fingers found your lips, delicately parting them so he could coat them with your saliva.

When that was said and done, he laid back down comfortably and closed his eyes, stroking his cock with your saliva as his lube. The filthiness of it made his cock twitch in his hand. 

He was extremely turned on and he was so excited that he almost finished right there and then, but he didn’t waver as he continued to stoke away as he stared at your beautiful face. But he’d waited, kept himself patient and let the tension grow as he held breath.

The minutes couldn’t have rolled slower, but the moment the clock said 12:00 A.M., he didn’t hesitate.

He shifted forward, arm sliding around your waist, pulling you gently but firmly against him. You stirred with a soft inhale, and for a second, he froze. He thought you were waking up, maybe he was a little too excited, but you weren’t.

A short, sarcastic laughter of disbelief escapes him. San couldn’t believe it, but more so, towards himself. He realized he didn’t want you awake. You waking up would mean that the excitement would be gone.

You were still asleep, blissfully unaware of what was about to happen to you.

The thought of it actually put a slight damper on his erection. An evil smirk decorates his face as he resisted the urge to wrap his hand on your pretty neck. Despite that thought, he wouldn’t mind you waking up in the process of him defiling your body. It got him harder than he thought he already was.

It aroused him greatly. The thought of how forbidden this all was. However, he had explicit permission from you. Still, he wouldn’t want to hurt you.

San carefully pushed up the oversized shirt you liked wearing to sleep and admired your exposed body. He caught sight of your perky tits, they were just the right size for him and his hands. He didn’t hesitate further and caught your nipples between his fingers.

When all you did was let out a small, pitiful whimper in your sleep, it was when it fully hit him. You were really at his mercy. It intoxicated him, all this power.

He stroked his cock as he played with your nipples, pinching them a little harder than usual just to see if you were going to stir. This time he couldn’t help but furrow his brows, he didn’t realize you slept this heavily.

As he continued to knead the soft flesh of your breasts, his eyes suddenly went down on your parting lips, your light snores filling in his ears. The idea of his cock in your mouth as you snored started to arouse him.

“You’re going to be the death of me,” he whispered, hovering over you, careful not to crush you beneath him as he started to line up his cock onto your plush, inviting lips. 

A surge of pleasure shoots up his spine at the sight. A desire for excitement at the thought of him doing something technically morally wrong gave him a sort of kick he hadn’t felt in a long, long time. 

He leaned down, giving your forehead a gentle, chaste kiss before he filthily inserted two of his fingers inside your mouth, exploring the wet cavern roughly, not even caring if you woke up at this point. 

“Fuck,” San hissed as he slid his cock into your mouth. He withdrew, not wanting to choke you in your sleep, but he couldn’t help but chase that euphoric sensation and thrust back in ever so slightly so you wouldn’t be startled awake and, well, actually choke.

He worked his way down your body, his right hand mindlessly alternating between kneading and squeezing your tits while his left played with your dripping cunt, rubbing at your clit slowly and rhythmically.

Just when he thought that this couldn’t get any better, you started to make weak, suckling motions on his cock as if in sleep, you knew that you had to please San. You twitched a little when he jerked a bit and pressed on your clit a little too hard in surprise, but that didn’t rouse you or stop your sucking.

It was the most peaceful San had ever seen you, if it wasn’t for your mouth stuffed full of his cock. He barely had time to pull out and come on your chin and neck, his warmth spurting out in bursts of endless streams.

Sweat pooled on his temples. He smirked, what a sight you were - covered in his cum without even knowing. If his painting skills weren’t garbage, he would immortalize this on a canvas.

Unfortunately, he had to wipe all of it away before he covered you again with the blankets. He was spent for the night, so he went to the bathroom to douse himself in cold water before he went back and tried to sleep beside you.

But he couldn’t sleep, for the life of him. He cursed under his breath so hard that he wouldn’t be surprised if God suddenly struck him with lightning. He pictured your face streaked with his cum once more, and it was enough for him to get aroused again.

He could feel his cock twitching and pulsing in his boxers again. He wondered how in the world he could feel so aroused when he had just orgasmed.

He tossed and turned, tried to erase the erotic image of you away from his head. San even started to picture dead animals and some random images of naked grannies in his head to will his erection to, hopefully, go away, but to no avail. He wanted you, and he wanted you so, so bad.

It was well into the wee hours of the morning when he decided that he was going to have you, consequences be damned. This time, he was going to have you in the way that you deserved. He was going to put you in your place.

It was almost four in the morning when he parted your legs open. Usually, he took his time to finger you and get you nice and prepped for him, but he could barely wait to be inside your warm heat this time. San hugged you from behind, spooning you while he nudged the tip of his cock at your entrance, groaning when he slipped easily inside. 

He went slow at first, still not wanting to hurt you, but gradually, he shifted and decided to fuck you while he was on top. He couldn’t take it anymore, he fully jammed himself deeper in you and fucked you fast and hard, his balls slapping lewdly against your ass.

You stirred under him, startled awake. At first, you were confused at the tingly, delicious feeling penetrating you, until you locked eyes with San who was just going at it on top of you. He smirked at you as he claimed your pussy, and the moan that you let out was loud enough to wake up every single person in the neighbourhood.

“Sannie, mmm, s-shit,” you stuttered, still stumbling over your words as you were still half-asleep,

San wrapped an arm around your lower back, effectively burying himself completely deeper, hitting that spot inside you that had you squealing in delight. “Don’t fight it, let me have you,” he kissed your jaw, his silent growls hitting your ears as he continued with his onslaught.

It was when you realized how sticky your mouth kind of felt. After a moment, arousal spread through you when you realized that you were tasting warm cum on your tongue. Had San already had his fill with you before you even woke up?

The thought had you wrapping your arms around San’s broad shoulders, scratching at his back in retaliation, though it didn’t diminish how much it turned you on that he took you without you knowing. 

“Fuck, love, you feel so good,” San growled as he thrust in your cunt roughly without any mercy. He wouldn’t stop now that he could do whatever the hell he wanted with you.

You fluttered, squeezed, around him. “Damn, that feels good,” he grunted. He didn’t need to stay quiet any longer, he could curse and groan as loudly as he damn well pleased now that you were fully awake.

“Oh God, p-please,” you lifted your hips up the bed, placing your hands on San’s plump behind to get him deeper inside you. 

San grinned, his growls sound more primal through his teeth. He had known you were perfect, so perfect for him, but this just completely solidified it. You were so responsive to him, gasping as your pussy took him.

It didn’t take long for him to burst, his hips drilling into you hardly one last time before his seed painted your tight hole white. He felt your nails scrape across his back, and through the haze of his orgasm, he could feel your orgasm peek through, albeit less strong than the usual ones he’d give you.

“Had fun?” You asked with a small giggle as San panted on top of you.

“No,” he smirked cockily, rolling his hips when you pouted. He groaned, his soft cock sliding out from the mess of cum he’d dumped into you. One of many today. “Not yet.” 

You were starting to regret your decision. Well, not entirely, anyway. You should’ve known how shrewd and cunning San was, but you had severely underestimated him. 

When you woke up a few hours later, San wasn’t on the bed with you anymore. That was fine because you knew he was most likely doing his daily morning jogs. If he had time, he’d usually get you coffee and croissants along the way, too.

Definitely a man of few words, but an absolutely consistent man of actions. But just in case he didn’t have time, you decided to make breakfast. 

You were standing at the stove, in the process of oiling it and putting the heat on, when you heard the front door open, San’s familiar footsteps filling in the silence of the kitchen.

“Hey, love,” you murmured when you felt him behind you.

He hummed, not bothering to say a word, as he circled his hand up to your waist and pulled your face to his for a quick peck on the lips. You bit back a smile when he set down your coffee and croissants to the side.

You were expecting him to sit on the table to wait for you to finish, but he repositioned himself behind you, his warm breath hitting the back of your neck. You shivered at the contact, and it definitely wasn’t because of the morning breeze.

At first, he was tender. San nosed your jaw, his teeth light grazing the sensitive parts of your neck. You let out a breathy moan when he reached up and palmed your breasts through your shirt - well, it was technically his shirt -  your nipples hardening against his teasing hands.

You tried to turn and kiss him again, but he held you tight, grinding his hips against your ass with his half-hard cock. It was when you felt him snap. 

He grabbed your hips hard - hard enough to leave marks. “S-San,” you whined in pain when he pinched your nipples, squirming against his touch.

“Shut your mouth,” he grumbled, thoroughly turned on at the sight of you wearing his shirt, lifting it enough to grab a handful of your plump ass.

You had expected restraint. Maybe something slow, almost sweet. But no, that wasn't how he worked, not when the clock struck and the rules were finally gone by your own accord.

He wasn’t just taking what you offered it - he was owning it. You felt it in the way his grip tightened when you gasped and in the way his mouth found your throat like it had been waiting for permission to devour you.

And he was going to swallow you whole like it was the first war he intended to win before he even enlisted. 

“San, slow down—oh!”

You choked out audibly when he didn’t hesitate to rip his shirt off of you in pieces. With a harsh tug, he turns you around, dragging you like a ragdoll towards his direction. “No, this twenty-four hours is mine,” he barked. “Come here.”

And he did something you were not expecting, not in a million years. You yelped when his arms swept across the table like a madman, the table and the whole house shaking as all the plates, mugs, and glassware you set on the table all crashed down the floor, the sharp edges of broken pieces scattering like shrapnel.

Your jaw dropped, startled. “San! What the hell—”

He spun you to face him, hands firm, eyes dark with something you hadn’t seen in him before - something that wasn’t just hunger, but need. It was nothing short of raw and wild.

“I don’t give a fuck,” he said, voice low and tight, like it was dragged from somewhere deep. 

His mouth was on yours before you could speak. He kissed the corner of your mouth, your cheek, your jaw, leaving a trail of heat as he pressed you back against the table, reckless and relentless.

“You broke everything,” you whispered against his lips, half-laughing, half-breathless.

“I’ll buy you the whole damn store when I get back.”

He was lifting you onto the edge of the counter, hands gripping your thighs, the sound of broken ceramic crackle as he moved. But he didn’t flinch, because to him, nothing mattered in that moment except you.

Not the mess. Not the noise. Not the goodbye waiting on the other side of the sunrise.

You didn’t need prepping, San was able to slip inside you once more with ease. He didn’t wait for you to adjust, he immediately started a rough pace that had the table underneath you shaking with the force of his thrust.

“Ah, yes,” he laughed sadistically as he fucked into you roughly. “This is what I want.”

You couldn’t do anything except open your mouth to let out the most wanton of moans and just take the delicious abuse of his cock hitting pleasurably inside of you. You moved your hands to try and grab the edges of the table, but San stopped you.

“No, no, no, my little slut,” he growled, slapping them off, making you whimper, the slight sting of it going straight down your fluttering pussy. “Hands and eyes on me.”

You rolled your eyes at the back of your head, mumbling something out loud that turned out to be gibberish. “What was that?” San snapped.

“H-Harder,” you whimpered, drool pooling at the sides of your mouth and flowing out down the table. San’s cock grew impossibly harder at how cock dumb you looked right now. “Harder, San, harder—”

“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he ploughed, harder at your command per curse.

He wasn’t going to last long and you knew it. His hands wrap around your neck, using it as momentum to push you deeper and deeper onto his throbbing erection, like his goal was to have your guts rearranged by the time he was done.

He stills, his warmth spilling inside of you once more. A growl resounds from the back of his throat as he slapped his hips two more times before he let go of your neck. “You okay?” San asked, tucking your hair behind your ears, his voice hoarse, cracking in the middle.

You pouted. “I didn’t come.”

He raised a brow, a ghost of a smirk threatening to break from his lips. “I know,” he chuckled darkly. “I’m gonna pull out, yeah? Put your legs up.”

You frowned, but moaned anyway when he pulled out, pushing your legs high up in the air. He leaned down, laughing smugly as he stared lewdly down there. You blushed in embarrassment, but didn’t say anything.

“Holy fucking shit, I came a lot,” he shook his head in amusement. “Shit, that’s a lot of cum.”

You were about to retort something ridiculous when he turned back to look at you, all amusement gone from his eyes. “I’m going to take a nap,” he mumbled with a hint of command in it. “You better not let any drop of this out. Not a single one.”

Your face turns even redder at how filthy his request was - how it turned you on to not be able to say no. “B-but how? I-I don’t know how to,” you sputtered out.

He shrugged. “Not my problem.”

Even after he carried you to the couch so you wouldn’t step on glass, and even after he had cleaned up and vacuumed all the mess, that smug smirk never left his lips.

You resorted to clenching your pussy so his sperm wouldn’t drip out of you. God, you thought. It was so filthy, so dirty, and something you never thought San would ever ask of you. But you loved every bit of it.

You went and did your daily routine, San’s cum still inside of your clenched cunt. It was difficult, sometimes you’d forget and you’d feel the sticky warmth begin to trail down, but before it oozed out, you would clench back again.

You decided to go to the bathroom to check - even the thought of this made you blush as if you and San hadn’t just fucked on the kitchen table - just to see the state of your pussy full of San’s cum when you were suddenly pulled into the bedroom where San was napping.

“S-San?” You yelped when his sharp eyes took in your form, his tongue darting out to lick his lips salaciously.

“Take your clothes off,” was all he said.

It was how you found yourself face down on the bed, your hips up in the air with your legs sprawled open for San to admire your glistening hole. He groaned, seeing all his cum still contained inside your inviting pussy.

“What a good girl,” he chuckled darkly, trying to contain his excitement at the prospect of you literally doing anything he wanted even if it’s just for today. “You deserve a reward.”

He slid a finger into your soaking, wet opening, pushing his trickling seed inside you. It produced an obscene, squelching sound that went straight to his aching cock. Without thinking, he dived in, his tongue automatically latching on your swollen clit as he teased your cunt with little swirls.

“W-What are you doing, San,” you squirmed, slightly alarmed, fisting the bed sheets so tight, your knuckles turned white.

It was completely fueled by passion on his end. He moved his head lower, running his tongue up and down your slit and flicked it back and forth over your clit. Pushing his tongue into you, his mouth was assaulted by the salty, slightly bitter, taste of his own cum. It was certainly a new experience for him, but nonetheless, it served to turn him on even more.

You had begun to relax, pushing your ass subconsciously on San’s face. He was more than happy to oblige, his rough hands gripping on your thighs as he ate you out with more urgency.

He dove two fingers back into you, all the while he alternated between sucking your clit and finger-fucking you. He moved faster, making you moan loudly. You were so loud, it spurred him on even more.

“Oh, G-God, San, San, San,” you screamed when he hit that particular spot deep inside of you with just his fingers.

But it was the vibrations of his laughter that had you exploding on his face. He felt your pussy pulsate on his fingers, and it was when he knew that you had come. 

You kept trembling with every touch, and he wanted to gloat, but all that died down when he heard your sniffles. He quickly laid down beside you, your ass still in the air, and shushed you. “Too much?” San frowned.

You shook your head, your tears still falling. “Just overstimulated.”

“Good or bad?”

You laughed wetly. “Are you kidding me? That was amazing.”

You leaned in to kiss him, mewling when his lips felt sticky with his own release from eating you out. Without thinking, you grabbed onto his crotch, pleased to find that he was very much hard underneath your fingers.

It was all he needed to position himself behind you, his cock snug inside your wet heat once more. It was slow and easy this time - he didn’t want to overstimulate you further, but the truth was, the sight of you crying lit up a fire inside him that he didn’t know existed.

He rolled his hips roughly once just to see your reaction. Just as expected, more tears of overstimulation flew from your eyes. He felt his cock twitch, and before he knew it, he was ramming into you like an animal in heat.

“Look at me,” he demanded roughly, slapping your ass once to get your attention.

Your eyes were wet with tears, the mascara you were wearing running down your face. “Oh my fucking God,” San moaned, whined, ravaging you from behind so hard, your head had hit the headboard multiple times from the sheer force of his thrusts.

When he finished, you were expecting him to make you keep his cum inside you again for God-knows-how-long, but what you were not expecting was for him to go back down on you again before hovering over you.

“Open your mouth, love,” he coaxed, tapping your chin to get you to stay awake.  

He tilted his head down, his tongue already out before you knew it.Your breath hitched when you saw the obscene trail of semen spill from his tongue before drops of it fell straight into your mouth.

God, it was so sloppy. He smirked, mouth still opened up. Every second stretched out, drawn out like he wanted you to feel everything.

When it was over, you swallowed, throat burning. He pulled back, eyes dark. “You okay?” San asked, voice rough.

You nodded, barely sentient, and his smile told you he knew exactly what he’d done.

You’d like to believe your relationship with San was ordinary. Not in a bad way, you did feel like every couple out there. You loved each other dearly, you fought ferociously, and throughout all of those, you stuck with each other despite your very obvious flaws. 

But one thing you never thought you’d have to think about was how truly, utterly insatiable San was today. 

“Sannie, ngh,” you whined pathetically, your cunt squeezing his cock weakly.

He groaned, sighing, as he wrapped his arms around you tightly from behind. “Get some rest,” he said tiredly, voice rough with the need to sleep.

After that sloppy session of him eating his cum and making you eat it in return, he fucked you twice some more, an hour apart from each other. They were both slow and lazy, but both mind blowing, nonetheless.

Needless to say, your body felt like it’s been run through with a pick up truck. You were exhausted.

And San was, too, but clearly, that wasn’t enough to deter him. You were lying peacefully on the bed, just browsing through your phone while San showered. When he came out, he laid down next to you, inserting himself back inside you, his cock hard but unmoving.

“B-But how?” You blurted out, wrapping the blanket around your naked body, ignoring how full you currently felt down there.

“By being a good cock sleeve and letting you cockwarm me,” San replied like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Maybe it was your body giving out on you from the strenuous activity of the continuous sex, or maybe it was how warm and safe you felt being in San’s arms, but by the grace of God, you were able to fall asleep, San’s cock still snug inside you while he, himself, snored away.

Luckily, he left you alone for a couple of hours. You woke up late in the afternoon when the sun was almost down, your entire body sore. You were saddened when you found that San wasn’t lying beside you - though if you were being completely honest, you just wanted to wake up stuffed full of cock.

“Dummy,” you giggled fondly, shaking your head as you read the note that he left on the nightstand, stating that he had ordered some food for you and left it in the kitchen.

You tried not to feel down as you got dressed and went down to eat. San had to leave to settle his company because when he enlists soon, the temporary ownership he was transferring to you was going to be a massive change, after all.

Luckily, you wouldn’t need too much time to adjust. You loved San so much that you took it upon yourself to learn the intricacies of his company, staying up late with him for so many nights to help him out even though you barely knew what you were doing.

He would never say it out loud, but the fondness in his eyes as he looked at you whenever he thought you weren’t looking told you enough. San was always more than happy to answer your every question.

But you knew why he was doing this. He had co-owners, seven of them, to be exact, who were his lifelong best friends. He could have chosen one of them to run the company while he was gone. They were more than competent and would be a more viable option than you’d ever be.

San didn’t give it to you because it made the most sense, he gave it to you because you made sense to him.

You closed your eyes, forgetting the kitchen that surrounded you and just focused on the sensation of San’s hands holding onto you, the ghost of his touch guarding your thoughts.

The thoughts he knew because he knew you like the back of his hands; he knew how your mind functioned and spiralled, especially if left alone for too long.

He hadn’t just trusted you with his empire, he was protecting you.

You could think clearer now that his cock wasn’t plugging your cunt and your mind. He didn’t want you to think too much, to slowly lose your sanity in his absence, to miss him too much while he was in the military, equally missing you. The biggest difference between you and him was that he knew how to set his emotions aside, you were only good at ignoring it.

He always pretended that he didn’t care, but he cared more than anyone you knew. Even when he rammed inside you roughly, you could see the emotions passing through his eyes. Fear. Love. Longing.

He didn’t need to say a lot of things, because you just knew. He thought you didn’t notice when he held onto you a little too tight, not willing to let you, and you understood - he was leaving, but he wasn’t letting go.

San was giving you a piece of himself to hold on to, because it was the only way he knew how to say those things he had a difficult time saying.

Don’t forget me. Stay busy. Stay whole. Be patient. Please wait.

You didn’t notice when the first tear slipped down your cheek, and then, you felt it - a thumb so gentle you barely felt it brush against your wettened cheeks.

San didn’t say anything, just kept wiping away the tears you didn’t know were still falling. His hand lingered at your cheek, his brow furrowed like your sadness physically pained him.

“H-Hey,” you tried to smile, but it ended up looking like a grimace. “Don’t worry about me, I’m just a little in my head. I’m fine.”

“I know,” he said quietly. “I know you are.”

He held your face a moment longer than necessary. The way his eyes lingered a little too long on your lips and you could physically feel the change in his demeanor.

And then he looked away. Just for a beat. Like he was trying to reel something back in before it slipped. You were still in his shirt. Still sitting there, legs bare, hair tousled, tears drying on your skin.

He was trying - God, he was trying - to hold the line. You reached out, fingers curling lightly around his wrist. “You okay?”

That was the breaking point, because you weren’t supposed to ask him that. Not now. Not when you were the one crying. Not when he was the one leaving.

He exhaled sharply through his nose and looked back at you, and this time the control wasn’t just slipping - it was gone.

“I’m not,” he said hoarsely. “Not when you look at me like that.”

The revelation had you reeling, and your lips parted. It caught his attention, but he didn’t move, and neither did you. Instead, you clutched his shirt tighter.

“You’re crying, you’re vulnerable. I should, fuck, I should walk away right now.” he murmured, almost like he was reminding himself. “But I can’t.”

And then he kissed you. And when he pulled back just enough to speak, he whispered, “I wanted to give you space, but fuck, I want you too much.”

Because you were his. Because he was yours. And because twenty-four hours would never be enough. But he wasn’t going to touch you, not this time. Plus, his dick was spent.

He smiled, pulling you up by the arm. “Come,” he said. “I have work to do in the office, would you like to accompany me?”

Whatever you choose, he’d accept. He could have had you again, could’ve drowned in you  to forget both of your worries, but he can’t. He just wants you near, and maybe that meant even more to him.

It was how you found yourself curled against his arms as he typed on his laptop with one hand, his other arm wrapped around you possessively. You watched him for a while, curled under the blanket, the steady rhythm of his typing filling the room.

You couldn’t stop thinking about what almost happened. The way his resolve almost melted like you were the one in control of the situation. But you respected it when he pulled back. It was admirable really, you bet it was difficult. 

You tried to focus on something else. Anything else. But the air between you hadn’t cleared - it had just thickened. You bit your lips, a sudden thought passing through your head as you stared at San’s side profile. God, you thought, can this man get any more attractive?

Apparently, San can sense it, too. The growing tension, just laying still in the silence that enveloped the two of you. He couldn’t help but stare at the way the blanket would slide off of your shoulders when you shifted to get comfortable, the way you stretched and it would push your perky tits up on his arm.

He went back to typing, but his posture shifted. Straighter. Stiffer. Like he was holding something back with both hands.

You splayed a hand over San’s belly, skimming your fingers lower to trace random, abstract patterns over his taut skin out of sheer boredom. San bit his lip, resisting the urge to groan under your touch, a static buzz running up the column of his spine. 

You were about to lower your fingers to touch the waistband of his boxers when San’s hand stopped yours in a panic. “Don’t,” he manages to let out. “I’m really trying to hold out here, love, don’t fucking tempt me.”

You shrugged, not meaning to actually do what he thought he was doing. You moved your hand away sheepishly, but you did the worst thing you could ever possibly do at this moment - you looked up at him with the biggest doe eyes. Something in him just snapped.

Fuck it, he thought.

“S-San, I’m s-sorry,” you whined when he pulled your hair down with one hand while his other hand already began to work on his pants. You swallowed when he gripped his hard, leaking cock in his hand, stroking it. “Please, I’m so sore and tired—”

“Twenty-four hours, remember? You’ve got six more hours, tough it out,” San raised a brow. You whimpered when he gripped your hair harder. “Don’t worry,” he smirked. “I’m a little spent myself, however…”

Fuck, if his refusal to let you rest didn’t turn you on. You instantly felt your nether regions slick up with his words.

You sputtered when he began to lower your head, slapping the tip of his cock lewdly on your lips. “Open up,” he ordered.

You let the fat tip of his cock rest on the flat of your tongue, feeling your throat automatically open up for the intrusion  like it knows that its only job right now was to take San all the way in until your throat couldn’t take him anymore. You couldn’t help but groan softly, the familiar feeling of San’s girth, the musky scent of him, and just about everything made your head spin.

San lets out a husky moan as he squeezes the base of his shaft, fondling his balls a little as you adjust to his length. “Stay right there, love, I like this right now,” he groaned.

You hummed as San went back to typing immediately while your mouth just warmed his cock just right as you laid down on the couch. In a peculiar way, it felt sensual and intimate. You let your eyes flutter, focusing on nothing but the feeling of San’s cock lodged in your throat - the heat and the taste of it, especially.

Cockwarming your boyfriend while he worked was definitely one of the things you never really expected because when San works, he’s pretty much locked into it until he deems it otherwise. But here you were, curled up and feeling very cozy on San’s lap with his balls kissing your chin.

You lost track of time, letting out a muffled groan once in a while when you’d feel San adjust himself and, therefore, humping his cock deeper in your voice box by accident. It wouldn’t be the first time you’d thank your lucky stars that he’d trained your gag reflex a long, long time ago.

San didn’t stop working, and with the warmth of his body, the repeated clacking of the keyboard, and his steady breathing, it wrapped you like a lullaby. Before long, you felt your eyes closing. It reminded you of last night when he woke you up with him fucking you.

What you would give to experience that type of pleasure again. There was something about relinquishing all control to him that turned you on so much.

But you didn’t have to wait long. You groaned, disoriented, limbs heavy, mind still caught in that quiet fog between dreaming and waking. You were about to sit up, but suddenly, you felt a stabbing zing of pleasure down there that sent stars in your vision. “San! Oh—”

San lifts your legs up, leaning close to press your lips together for a sweet, sinful kiss. You swallow a whine when he eases on top of you, burying himself completely up to the hilt.

“I can’t get enough of you, baby, what are you doing to me?” San moans out, his thrusts so  agonizingly slow that you feel that familiar heat build up inside your lower belly. He tips his head into your neck. “Y/N,” he moans again, long and low.

“A-Ah, how long w-was I out?” You asked, your sleepy eyes gazing back at his lust-filled ones. “Fuck, that’s it, just like that,” you gasped, holding onto his arm for support. “I love you, San.”

“Love you too, baby,” he says, voice rough, smoothing a hand up and down your spine as he slowly fucks up into you. “Couple of hours. God, I’m gonna come.”

You try to rock back to meet each slow thrust, not wanting San to go faster so much as you want him deeper. “Please,” you whined.

He groans, spilling his seed deep into you for what you assumed was the last time for tonight. He puts all his weight onto you, careful not to crush you, heaving repeated breaths that he tried to catch before he gives you a chaste kiss on the forehead.

He pulls out, going down on you again, and for a second, you thought he was going to suck his own cum out again and give it to you. The very thought of it had you blushing madly up to your ears.

Imagine your surprise when you felt his fingers dig into you, instead. “W-What are you doing?”

He eyes you once, a small smirk painting his lips, groaning under his breath at the sight of his cum just pouring out of you. “I’m making room for more,” he flatly said, scooping his cum out of you with his fingers. 

It had you whining and squeezing against his fingers at how filthy and erotic the act of it was. He clicks his tongue, though, because no matter what he did, your pussy just kept gushing everything out. “Fuck, love, looks like you’ve finally reached your limit,” he laughed.

“Funny,” you deadpanned, trying to pretend that it didn’t turn you on.

It was probably midnight by now, no, you were pretty sure it was past midnight now. You stretched your arm - just now realizing you were in bed - to try and grab your phone from the nightstand to check the time, but you gasped when your arms were grabbed roughly.

“San?” You tilted your head in confusion, but all that did was make him pin your arms down to your sides. 

Your heart stilted in your chest. He didn’t say anything, but he had that animalistic look in his eyes. And then, it hits you. “San,” you gulped. “How long have you been fucking me in my sleep?”

He smirked, pinning your wrists with more added weight. “Does it matter?”

Now that you were thinking about it, your cunt felt abnormally sore. Your eyes fluttered shut when San thrusted sharply once into you in one go, fucking his cum back into with his cock.

And just when you thought it was impossible, San fucks you hard - he fucks you the hardest he’s ever fucked you in general. It had your shrill voice bouncing obnoxiously throughout the room along with the loud squelching of his previous cum.

“Take it, you whore, take my fucking cock,” he roared amidst your screams.

He gripped your hair in one hand and buried his face into your shoulder to muffle his noises. The tears and spit dampened his skin as you continued to take what he was giving you. He could feel his balls drawing up tight, all of his muscles coiling in preparation for the orgasm he knew was coming.

Your mind automatically went to your thoughts when you woke up today - the regret. You had definitely underestimated the way San took advantage of this deal you had going on, but that wasn’t what made you regret this.

Because you’d thought you had power when you made the offer. You’d thought it was your way of controlling the goodbye; of saying, fine. Take this. Remember me like this.

But he turned it inside out, and now, you were the one unraveling beneath him.

“God, I fucking love you,” he moaned out, marking your neck up with the abstract patterns of his lips. “You don’t know how much you mean to me.” 

And worst of all, he enjoyed it. Not just the act. Not just your body. He enjoyed seeing you like this. Honest. Shaken. Open in a way you never let yourself be.

“I l-love—San, God, p-please,” you stuttered, your tongue lolling out pathetically from your mouth.  The low, pleased hum in his throat when you tried to form words and failed spurred you on.

He was always so still, so unreadable until now. Now, he wasn’t stoic - he was focused. Just your body, your breath, and the way you whispered his name like it meant something, it was all he needed right now 

And for the first time, he let himself show it - how much he wanted you. How badly he’d miss you. How he’d burn down everything else, piece by piece, just to make these hours count.

“Gonna fuck my cum into you so deep, love,” his breathing was laboured, his hips stuttering into a rhythm without any dynamics in them. “Maybe you’ll still be dripping with my cum by the time I get discharged.”

That imagery was what sent you over the edge. The very thought of it in the back of your head already had you getting hot and bothered for the next time you’d see each other again.

San's eyes rolled back in pleasure and he groaned loudly. He wished this could last forever, but he was genuinely spent now. What he wouldn't give to have you crying on his cock every day, giving you load after load of cum. The very thought made him tremble.

There were no more orgasms that you could give him, being spent from the entire day of just having his cock inside you, but you still fluttered weakly against his cock, squeezing and milking it for all its worth. It still felt so good on your end.

San didn’t move away nor did he let go. He wasn’t ready, and he also knew you weren’t ready either. You didn’t dare breathe or make a sound as you tried to level yourself back to your body. Not yet.

Not when his hands were on you like that. Not when he looked at you like this. Not when he touched you like you were the only thing he wasn’t willing to leave behind.

If tonight was all you had left, then you wanted to remember this. 

Against your will, your tears fell. All this was a distraction from the reality that you were going to be without San for two years straight and now that it was over, it was hitting you all at once.

He held you tighter when he felt your body shake and tremble and maybe, that’s what did it for him too.

Then he finally spoke, low and unsteady. “I hate this.”

You lifted your head, just enough to see his face. His eyes were locked somewhere across the room, like he couldn’t bear to look at you while he said it.

“I hate knowing you’re gonna be here and I won’t be,” he continued. “I hate that this is the only option I have because I’d have to go to the military anyway, so I’d rather do it now.”

Your heart was already breaking open again, tears slipping silently down your cheeks as you stared at him. He quickly wipes your tears, alarmed. He gets it, he was never one to let his feelings out.

Something tugged at you from your chest, and you needed to come clean to him. “What if you change your mind?” You asked quietly, your voice smaller than you meant it to be. “What if two years from now, after being away, you realize you never loved me?”

San went deathly still and you almost took the question back, but you had to say it. It was what has been bothering you the entire time. He didn’t answer, he just looked at you, steady and quiet.

“What if you go away, and two years from now, you realize you don’t love me the same way?” The words tumbled out like you’d been holding them in for too long. “That maybe this was just comfort?”

He didn’t flinch, but his heart squeezed tight in his chest, hurt that you would feel that way. It was what made him realize that just because he gave you his business doesn’t equate to security even though he trusted you with everything he had.

He glanced at the drawer again where he stored the gift he had bought for you yesterday, the one that he’d been casting discreet glances at, the one that reminded him of you so, so much.  He exhaled slowly, and without a word, he leaned over to open the drawer to finally take it out.

San pulls out a small box and your breath instantly catches. He turns back towards you, not meeting your eyes, and opens it gently with practiced calm, like he didn’t want to die with nervousness as his heart thudded against his ribs.

Your lips parted, but no words came.You stared at him, stunned, a fresh wave of tears welling up, but different. This time, it was with warmth.

The box sat there in his hand but with that quiet steadiness that you loved about him that he always carried with him, even when the world around him trembled.

“You want proof I won’t change my mind?” he said, voice low and steady. “This is it.”

You blinked, the sting of tears returning as your heart pressed harder against your ribs. You looked down at the ring. Then back at him.

He looked up at you, finally meeting your eyes. “I want to come back to you,” he said, the vulnerability in his eyes making your eyes sting with more tears. “I’ve been carrying this around for months. Never knew when was the right time. I guess there’s not really a perfect one.”

“You are my home, Y/N,” he smiled softly. "And I wouldn’t be leaving anything behind if I didn’t already decide that everything I want is right here.”

And suddenly, the fear inside you didn’t feel so loud anymore. You took the ring from his hand, sliding it onto your finger like it had always belonged there. You didn’t say yes - you didn’t have to.

His shoulders dropped the moment it was done. Not dramatically just a quiet, subtle release like he was breathing out for the first time in hours. Then, for once, his voice faltered. “Will you wait for me?” San asked, hesitant.

You leaned forward, touching your forehead to his. “Don’t ask me if I’ll wait for you like I’d ever do anything else.”

“I’ll come back to you,” he said. “No matter what happens. I swear to you, I’ll come back and marry you. I know I don’t say much, but I promise you that.”

You nodded, tears slipping down your cheeks, because even though his voice was still calm, and his face didn’t show much, he was holding your hand like a man trying to memorize the feeling of home.

You wiped your face with the sleeve of his shirt. “Well, that was the least romantic proposal I’ve ever seen.”

His brow lifted. “You said yes. I gave you the business and a ring. What more do you want, fireworks?”

You smirked. “Maybe. A little.”

He groaned softly, pulling you into his chest. “I should’ve just eloped in silence.”

You grinned against him. “And miss all this romance?”

“Yes,” he rolled his eyes, not bothering to argue with you because that’s how much he loved you. 

You laughed, and even though your chest still ached, even though goodbye was still coming. For now, you had this - San, a ring, and a future to look forward to. 

Dividers by : @sweetmelodygraphics Like my work? Click here to view my previous story.

[bnanamlkluvr]

His Midnight Snack | JYH 18+

!AGELESS BLOGS AND MINORS WILL BE BLOCKED!

Pairing: Vampire!Yunho x afab!Reader

Genre: Mature, Smut, Romance, SupernaturalxHuman?

cw: greedy yunho, bdsm (boundaries are set and its not too much bdsm), blood play, spit play, biting, size difference (if you squint),pet names (baby, sweetheart, my love), let mk if I missed anything <3

Summary: You haven’t seen your boyfriend, Yunho, in sometime since he had distance himself because of his family trying to interfere with your relationship. But Yunho shows up to your house late at night starving, hungry for you and your touch.

wc: 4k.

[a/n: sorry if this is messy and the plot gets lost somewhere. I made this half asleep because I couldn’t get one of yunho’s recent looks out of my head lol. Sorry for any mess ups!]

After a long day of work, you find yourself dragging your feet up the steps of your porch, fumbling with your keys to unlock the door.

What felt like forever, you finally made it into your house, letting out the biggest sigh. Office work is not for the weak. You leaned down to take your heels off and removed your glasses, setting them aside on the mini table that was next to the front door.

You walked to your couch and sat down, pulling your phone out.

The first thing you do is go to your messages to see if your boyfriend texted you. It had been two months since you last seen him in person.

His distance was upsetting you, but you understand his reasons.

The thing is, you lived in a world full of humans and vampires. Human and vampire relations weren’t uncommon these days, but some vampire parents and families were least understanding when it came to human significant others.

Unfortunately, Yunho’s parents just happen to be apart of the group who weren’t willing to understand. They tried everything in the book to make you break up with him. They even stooped low to the point of offering you millions to break up with him, but money couldn’t buy the happiness Yunho gave you.

As if the universe felt your unease, Yunho texted you. You sat up quickly, a smile decorating your face.

Yu._.Yu: I miss you so much, my love.

Of course you texted him back that second, letting it be known that you were waiting for his text all day.

You: I miss you more handsome.

You: yuyu :(

You: when will I see you?

You sat your phone down on your table with a sigh before standing up to go to your kitchen.

Walking into your kitchen, you walk over to your cabinet and grabbed a wine glass, setting it on the kitchen counter as you turn to decide which wine you wanted to accompany you to the bath.

You decided to grab a random bottle of wine, you poured your glass and took it to the bathroom with you.

You set your glass down on the sink and started your bath, making sure to use a soothing bubble bath.

You pulled your pencil skirt off along with your tights. You turned to look in the mirror, your hair that was pulled back in a tight bun now hung loose, you mascara slightly smudge from constantly rubbing your eyes back at the office.

Letting your hair down, you shed off the rest of your clothes and went to sit in the warm, bubble bath making sure you took your glass of wine with you.

You let your tense muscles relax as you seeped further into the bath, the sound of the bubbles fizzing relaxing you.

You let your eyes close as you let your glass of wine touch your lips, taking a small sip, enjoying how smooth the wine felt.

Setting the glass aside, you let your mind wander off to other things.

Oh- how you missed your man so much. His touch, the way his big hands were always somewhere on you, his kisses, the way he kissed every part of you like you were the most delicate thing in the world. The way his kiss would linger a second too long just to get a taste of your sweet skin. The way he made you feel out of this world.

Sliding down deeper in your bath, you let your legs part, your hand traveling down your body the same way Yunho would slide his hand from your breast, down your sternum, his long slender fingers circling around your belly button, teasing you while placing open mouth kisses on your neck.

Once your fingers met your sensitive clit, you imagined it was Yunho’s, his long, cold fingers making your body go through immense pleasure as he spread your juices all over your clit.

You let your fingers rub your clit in small circles, in no rush, letting the feeling clear your clouded mind. Your brows furrowed, mouth opening slightly, soft moans escaping your lips.

You missed the way his cock stretched you open as he pounded into you from behind, his chest vibrating from his low deep moans. Your fingers slid down to your hole, letting a finger slip inside, pumping in and out of you.

“Yunho~” you softly moan.

“Yes, my love?”

Suddenly, your eyes flew open as you screamed at the top of your lungs.

There he was, like a genie coming to make your wish come true. “Yunho! You scared the shit out of me!” You slapped him on his arm.

“I’m sorry baby. I didn’t mean to,” he’s crouched down by the tub, leaning forward and grabbing your smaller body into a hug,

“I couldn’t hold myself back from seeing you. I thought you would have been in bed, but your moans told me otherwise.” his deep, silky voice sending shivers down your spine. Your face turned red as heat rushed to your cheeks at the thought of Yunho catching you red handed. He placed a gentle kiss on your ear, a small chuckle escaping his lips.

“I- I missed you so much. I’ve been stressed.” You try to explain, but fumbled over your words.

Yunho’s eyes flashed red as he looked at you with a handsome smirk on his face, “It’s okay. I’m here now, so let me take care of you.”

He grabs your neck gently before pulling you in a deep kiss. You moaned into his mouth as he pulled you out of the tub, wrapping your legs around his waste as he walked into your bedroom, leaving behind a trail of water.

He tosses you on your bed, letting his eyes take in the sight of you,

“Spread your legs opens for me baby.” You spread your legs as he walked closer and pulled you closer to him. He settled himself on his knees in between your legs.

“You’re so pretty. I can see your little cunt throbbing for me.” He bit his lip before leaning in and placing a kiss on your cunt.

He stuck his tongue out, gentle swirling his tongue over your clit before licking your pussy.

“Ah, please, I want more!” Your back arched at the feeling of him licking you. The heat and wetness of his tongue sent shivers up your spine

He hums as he places his mouth over your pussy, sucking.

“You taste so fucking good.” He spreads your folds open with his fingers, attacking your clit as he flicks his tongue up and down at a fast pace.

He slides thumb up over your sensitive bud, rubbing it in gentle circles while he let his tongue slip inside you, thrusting in and out of you as he watched you with hungry eyes.

You let your back arch up as he worked his mouth over you. You let out strings of moans as your body contorted from the pleasure.

The way his tongue pumped in and out of you deliciously as his thumb worked your bundle of joy. You wrapped your legs around his head, thighs closing shut, but that didn’t stop him at all.

His tongue continued to thrust in and out of you, leaving you a shaking mess. You were pulling on his thick, black hair as you twist and turned, feeling your stomach knot in a good burn, but he pulled away, giving your cunt a harsh slap, making you yelp as he straightened up.

“Hmm, I can’t let you cum yet.” He walked over to the chair that slumped in the corner of the room and sat down in the chair. You watched as he got comfortable, leaning back slightly and pushing his hips forward.

He looked so enchanting sitting there. You couldn’t help but let your eyes roam over him. His wet, black button up shirt now open and exposing his toned chest, glistening under the dim lights, his slacks noticeably tight around his bulge, his belt struggling to keep closed.

Yunho smiles to himself before looking at you, “Like what you see?” Your eyes snapped to his, noticing his gaze was observing you as well.

You watched as he brought his fingers up to his lips, clearly holding himself back. Still watching you, he watched as you trudged over to him. Kneeling down on your knees, settling between his legs.

He exhaled at the sight of you, looking down at you and caressed your cheek lazily with his index finger. “You’re so pretty— d’you know that?” He mumbled.

Yunho examined every inch of your skin carefully, taking in the smell of you , counting each pulse from your neck as he gulps.

His fingers made it to his belt before undoing his belt, pulling it from the loops, “Well?” He held onto the belt, waiting for you to make your move.

Looking up at him, you let your hands slide over his thighs, up to the hem of his slacks. Yunho waited so patiently, letting you take your time pulling his pants down. Every small touch of yours left him burning, his cock throbbing against his underwear, leaking and wanting to be touched. He held himself together for you, but his patience was wearing low.

You watched as his cock sprang up, slapping against his stomach. Taking a gulp before grabbing his cock carefully into your hands. “Don’t make me wait Y/N.” He croaked, his free hand sliding into your hair, grabbing a fistful of your hair and pushing your face towards his hungry cock.

You look at his tip, angry red with a bead of precum falling down the side of his veiny shaft. Looking up at Yunho, you take his tip in your mouth.

Gently, you swirled your tongue around his tip, humming at the taste of him. Hallowing your cheeks, you take more of him in your mouth.

He hisses above you, a low rumble from his throat following shortly after. You bob your head, trying your best to work with his girth. Hallowing your cheeks, you gently suck as you moved your tongue along the underside of his cock, your small hand at the base of his shaft, stroking him with a twist of your wrist.

“Ah- fuck!” Yunho lets out a breathy moan, eyes now fully red and low looking down at your mouth wrapped around his cock. “Doing so good for me.”

He thrusts his hips up, forcing his cock down your throat. Tears brimmed your eyes as you let him fuck himself up into your mouth.

You dug your nails in his thighs as you closed your eyes, the corners of your mouth burning from the stretch. There was spit and precrum escaping your mouth, getting everywhere.

His hips stuttered before halting, harshly pulling your head back before removing his hand from your hair and grabbing his cock, strings of spit connecting from your mouth and tongue to cock. He taps his tip on your lips, smudging your spit and his cum everywhere. Yunho tossed his head back giving himself a few more strokes, sliding your mess all over his aching cock.

He leans forward and puts his tongue on yours. You let out a moan as he wraps his lips around your tongue, sucking it and pulling you closer by your throat. For a brief second, you felt his fangs slightly scrape your lip.

“I want all of you, Y/N.” He pulls back licking your lips.

“Do you want me just as much sweetheart?”

“I want you so fucking bad.” You gave a quick nod as leaned in closer to him.

Suddenly, you felt the leather of his belt running up your thigh.

You let out a shaky breath, waiting for him to tell you what to do next.

“Get on the bed, face down, ass up.” Standing on your feet, you made your way to the bed, not wanting to wait any longer.

Yunho takes one last long whiff of the way you smell, pulling his underwear and pants back up, but not bothering to buttoning his pants back up.

He walks up to the bed, standing right behind you before stroking his free hand over your ass and setting his belt aside.

“Can I? I’m so hungry, Y/N.” He always asks for permission to suck your blood, regardless of what the situation was.

Nodding your head, he leans down, placing a kiss on your ass before sinking his fangs into your cheek.

“Ah, Yunho!” You hiss. Your hand flew back and grabbed his hair harshly. You tug him off of you, your blood painted across his bottom lip.

“Seriously? There of all places?” You scolded him.

He smiles at you, teeth and fangs on display, red with your blood.

“Sorry baby.” His eyes stayed locked on yours as he gave the bite a small lick before moving up to you.

He flips you on your back, his mouth catching yours.

The taste of metallic covers your tastebuds as Yunho sticks his tongue in your mouth. His hand cupping your face as he pulls back looking at you, “If only you knew how good you taste to me.” He says, sticking his middle and ring finger in your mouth.

“Suck.” You wrap your lips around his fingers, looking up at him with your pretty eyes.

He leans down and kisses your cheek, trailing his kisses down to his favorite spot on your neck.

He licks your neck, tongue flat against your skin, licking the sweet spot repeatedly, making you moan and hum against his fingers. The feeling of your pulse against his tongue made his cock throb.

Yunho sinks fangs in your neck as your eyes roll back. He hums against your neck as he begins sucking your blood.

You bit his fingers as the pain soon reduced to pleasure.

He grabs your hand, trailing it down to his throbbing cock. He whined as your small hand rub against his length.

He thrusts up against your hand, hips lazy. The taste of your blood making him go crazy. A low growl comes from him as your hands makes its way into his pants.

Soon, he’s leaning up, hovering over you.

He lets his mouth hang open, tongue hanging out, your blood painting his tongue. His fingers slips from your mouth and into his, wrapping his lips around his own fingers, licking your spit off his fingers, desperately wanting your taste stuck on his tongue.

Effortlessly, he turns you back over, grabbing your hips and pulling you towards the edge of your bed.

He placed his hand on your upper back, gently pushing back down so that your face was on the bed.

He grabbed his belt and ran it over your ass letting you feel the cold leather of his belt kissing your skin gently,

“Color?” His voice low.

“Green.” You say quickly, bracing yourself.

A loud crack sounds in the room. He swing his belt towards your ass, the leather hitting your skin quickly. The burn was good as his large hand came over the spot he hit, sending a soothing pleasure over the area.

“Ah,” you hissed out a moan, eyes closing at the feeling, “Count.” He demanded.

You bit your bottom lip before opening your mouth, “One.”

Your heard the buckle of his belt jingle before the leather met your ass again, “Mmmh, two.”

Yunho moaned at the sight of your skin slowly turning red. He soothed his hand over the spot, pushing his clothed cock against your ass for a quick second, teasing you.

You tried pushing back onto him, but his hips were gone.

Yunho watches as you desperately shake your ass back, wanting to feeling his hips against yours again. This made him bite back his smile.

His grip on his belt tighten before raising his belt and swinging it back down over your left cheek. He watched as you moaned, body jolting forward before mumbling, “three.”

Yunho tosses his belt somewhere in the room before gripping in your ass. Squeezing your ass, giving your cheeks a shake biting his lips at the view. “My love is so perfect.” You let out a moan as he continued to grip and gawk at you.

“Yunho, I’m all yours, so please~.” You say as you wiggle your ass again for him.

Yunho lets out a low groan before slapping your ass hard, always making sure to sooth the pain with his hand after. “You want my dick filling your tight little cunt, huh?” You nodded your head vigorously. “Please, I’ll take it so good.”

You watched as Yunho slipped his shirt off, tossing it before pulling his pants and underwear down in one swift motion.

He was behind you quickly as he grabbed your throat, pulling you close, your back touching his chest.

He bit down on your shoulder, drawing blood as you struggled against his firm hold. Yunho watched as the blood seeped out of the wounds before wrapping his lips around the area, letting your blood fill his mouth.

His slender fingers hooking around your hips as he grinds his cock against your thighs.

It was hard not to moan at the sight of you covered in red marks from his belt and mouth. All his and his only. No one was going to take you away from him.

Yunho kisses your shoulder before taking a few steps back admiring you, “Bend over.” He demands, watching as you instantly bent over for him. His eyes danced across your ass before looking at your glistening cunt, “Fuck.” He pants.

He grabs his cock, slowly stroking himself. He let his index finger come over his slit, gathering the precum and smudging it all of his tip. He walked back up to you, his other hand reaching out to you as he slid his thumb over your glistening pussy.

The drag of his thumb was slow, making sure to rub over your clit. You closed your eyes as you felt that tingling pleasure come over you.

Yunho tapped his dick on your pussy, the sound of wet skin slapping against each other filing the room. “Mmm-” you hummed as he slid his tip up and down your folds.

“Im going to fuck you till your pretty fucking cunt is red.” He lifted his leg up on the edge of the bed before slowly pushing his tip in.

Slowly stretching you, before pulling back out. You whine at the teasing, making Yunho grin. He leans down and places a kiss on the middle of you back.

He places both of his hands on your waist, pushing you down into the bed. Your ass was still angled upwards as he starts to push his thick, heavy cock into you.

“Oh god baby,” he grunts. Your walls were pulsing around him, not used to the stretch after a while, but he continued to push in. Your little crys were getting louder with each inch that pushes its way into you, the stretch so good, your legs shaking.

Finally, you felt his hips touch you, Yunho completely bottoming out as you both gasp at the feeling of each other. “Green?” He asks.

A small nod from you was all it took before he lost all control.

He pulls his hips back, till only his tip was left before he thrusts back inside, your legs giving up. “So fucking tight. Pretty cunt wants my dick.”

His thrusts were fast, hard, and steady. The sound of your moans mixing together, the headboard knocking against the wall harshly, the sound of skin slapping against each other. Its was all so hot.

“Nghh,” you moan out, hands looking for something to grab on to. Yunho’s hands still wrapped around your waist as he pushes you down with his weight, fucking down into you.

“You should see how fucking pretty your pussy looks right now.” He was looking down at his glistening cock pumping in and out of you.

You felt yourself clench down around him as praises and compliments left his lips.

His hand reached up to your jaw, lightly giving your jaw a squeeze, “Let me hear how fucking good I make you feel.” He leans down, grunting in your ear.

“Yu~ m—makes me feel so good,” he grabs your hands, pinning them down on the pillow and intertwining his fingers with yours, “s-so fucking good.” You whisper, a stuttering mess as you look back at him, red eyes already looking at you.

He breathes out, pressing his head against yours. “Gonna make you cum—“ your hips starts to move back against his, meeting his fast rhythm.

You feel the head of his cock dragging against your walls, hitting your sweet spot over and over again.

He lets one of his hands slip down, pinching your nipple between his fingers. You lets your hand grip onto his wrist as the other stays locked with his.

You lean in and kiss him roughly, letting your moans enter his mouth.

In a sloppy kiss, Yunho haults his movement and pulls his cock out.

“Why—“ he flips you onto your back before thrusting back into you with the same rough pace as before.

Tossing your head back, you let out a long string of moans as Yunho continues to fuck into you. He leans forward and wraps his lips around your nipple, looking up at you as he does so.

His tongue flicking against your nub, biting and licking, leaving his marks all over you. He grazes his sharp fang over you, just enough to get what he wants, smearing the blood with his tongue around your nipple.

“So good around me.” He growls, looking down at how good your pussy is taking him.

Pulling out a little, he slows his thrusts as he spits down onto his cock and taking his thumb, rubbing his spit all over the both of you before picking his pace back up.

You look down at the way Yunho was thrusting into you, the veins on his cock glistening with your juices mixed together with his spit.

“God, fuck— harder.” You pant out, looking him in his eyes.

“Fuck—“ He groans, grabbing your legs and placing them on his shoulder, wrapping his arms around your thighs before snapping his hips hard and fast into yours.

You both moan as the sound of your skin slapping hard against each other starts to get louder. You watched as his eyes flickered between red and brown, brows furrowed as he fucks his thick, heavy cock into your tight cunt.

Skin clashing as your bodies joined together. He pushes your thighs to your chest, “The best view. Pretty pussy eating my cock,” Yunho grins lazily at you,

“Next time, I’ll film it and give my family something to talk about. This pretty pussy they can’t take away from me.”

Fuck… He was fucking you so good and hard. Talking to you with the filthiest words. You felt a knot in your stomach growing.

Suddenly, he starts thrusting in you, hitting your g-spot right on and so good.

“Ngh- yu.. I’m going to cum.” You mewl out, your hands gripping and scratching at his cold wrist.

“Cum on my dick baby. Paint my cock with your pretty cunt.” His thrust becoming erratic as his high approaches with yours.

“F-fuckk!” You cry out, walls spasming around him as your orgasm comes at you full swing, the heat in your core snapping in waves.

“Shit!” Yunho whimpers before pulling out and stroking his cock, cumming all over your stomach. His strokes slow as he slaps his tip on your clit before lining himself back up and pushing inside of you, grinding into you, riding both of your highs out.

He leans down, lips meeting yours in a deep kiss. You pull away looking in his eyes as he hums.

He pulls out and pulls you close to him.

“Don’t even think I’m finished. I’m hungry for you baby. It’s been too long.” He presses sloppy kisses all over you.

All you could do was wrap your arms around you, giving into the yearning vampire above you.

You have a long night to get through.

All credits to nimzajsstuff—Do not use my work for AI or translate.

~This is purely FICTIONAL and not real what so ever.~

[bnanamlkluvr]

What he looks like watching you on top, bouncing on his cock, tits bouncing in his face. His eyes almost roll back in his skull. Fuck-drunk Mingi drowns in the way your pussy squeezes his dick.

[bnanamlkluvr]

ᅟ ⋆ · COGNAC ⋆ QUEEN · ⋆

ᅟ ( sneak peak . . . )

after an eventful night with boring conversations, inconvenient men and a deadbeat dad, all you want to do is get drunk and forget it all. thankfully, your dad's best friend, choi san, is always eager to help in case you get sick. now tipsy and bolder, you might as well shoot your shot.

pairing: dad's best friend!choi san x fem!reader

genre: smut with little plot, sneak peek.

warnings: SMUT! MDNI!!! age gap (san is 42, reader in her early 20s); intox kink kinda (san handfeeds her liquor); oral sex (both receiving); fingering; p in v; unprotected sex (boo gross); tipsy, but consented sex; sweet talk; praising.

a/n: heeeyyyyy 😝😝😝 hi lovelies i'm back (kinda)!! here's a sneak peek on what i've been working on. love you, stay safe! <33

taglist form.

[...]

“that's it, good girl,” he whispered as you swallowed the last drops of the golden liquor. it was the third glass, and you were starting to feel dizzy, head starting to reel.

“don’t call me that,” you mumbled back, a small pout taking your lips. you always got needy when you drank, it wasn't news for you. it was for san, though, who had never seen you in that state. tipsy, blushing and turning into mush under his sharp, but still warm gaze.

“why not, princess? i’ve always called you that, i didn't know you had a problem with it,” his voice was sincere, worried. he didn't want to push any limits, didn't want you to be uncomfortable. missing all the signs of the lust that took over your body with each drink, san was still the perfect gentleman even when you just wanted him to eat you alive.

“i’m not a girl anymore,” you slurred out an excuse, avoiding his concerned gaze.

“to me, you are,” he said back in his gentle voice, thumb brushing against your bottom lip sticking out, poking the plump flesh with his ringed finger, “my good, sweet girl.”

you felt your pussy throb. fuck. fucking hell, you needed him. needed him to do unspeakable things to you. there and then, on that expensive leather couch. you weighed the options, looking down at the way his tie hung loose around his neck, the black silk tie with the pink pinstripe pattern you had gotten him for Christmas calling your name like the Green Goblin mask. it was all too much for you, the taste of alcohol on your lips and his breath fanning over your cheeks. good god. fuck it. you had to make a move before he moved away.

with a deep breath, you gathered the courage the golden liquor poured down your throat and finally spoke up, “but i don’t want to be your little girl anymore,” your voice was firmer, even if dragged through your lips, “i’m tired of being your little girl. i’m a woman now.”

you looked up at his face through your lashes, watching the way he watched you. sharp, cat-like eyes focused on your features. you thought he didn’t, but he noticed everything. every caught breath, every stolen glance, every lick of your lips. he noticed every time you stared at his hands for too long. every time you found an excuse to touch him. every single time you pressed your thighs together when he spoke at a meeting. how you avoided meeting his gaze sometimes. even just now, he noticed the way your hands shook, the way you bit your lip, the way you still avoided his gaze. it was exhilarating, honestly. he prayed for it not to be something out of his mind, and you had just handed him the perfect confirmation on a silver platter.

“you're a woman, indeed,” he breathed out, eyes dropping to your lips before coming back to meet your gaze, “you want me to treat you as any woman, princess?” he asked, his voice alluring in your tipsy brain.

“no, i-” you interrupted him, but he took the reign back before you could finish.

“or do you want me to treat you as my woman?” his voice was calm, hands sliding from your face to your arms, then your legs, resting on your thighs.

your head reeled with his words, your skin burned with his touch, mouth now agape looking at him, not knowing what to say. "come on, sweetheart. where's that smart mouth, hm?"

[...]

heeeyyyyy (in maria reynolds voice)

[bnanamlkluvr]

Bewitched, body and soul

pairing: Vampire!Choi San x Chubby!Human!Reader word count: 1.5k tags: 18+ slightly suggestive, vampire/human relationships, praise kink, worship, AFAB reader, gender-neutral pet names (sweetheart, my love, my heart), no use of pronouns, teasing, thigh biting, blood-drinking summary: San exists through his days thinking about you, drinking from you, obeying you. He'd fall to his knees, beg, and await if it meant that he would be rewarded with your praise. author's note: please note that the pictures used in the banner are for aesthetic purposes only, they are not physical representations of the reader in any way, shape, or form.

"Please..."

A smirk made its way to your face, watching your boyfriend sink into the skin of your palm; soft and drifting within the depths of your touch─drowning in the comfort of your cradle. Although he seemed to be in a serene lovestruck state, there was a dark and infatuated hunger beneath the deep crimson pool in his eye. The plea that fell from his lips was quivering and desperate. You could see the tips of his fangs poking out, growing longer inch by inch the more his gaze stayed fixated on you─a vampiric trait that you had found to grow to love.

"Ah, ah, ah, use your words, Sannie." You purred, shifting your hand to grasp his chin.

San pouts─something you wouldn't normally see a mythical spawn of the night do, but here he was─and drooped in your hold, "Please, my love, I need you."

"Why should I give it to you? What did you do to deserve it?"

"I've been good the whole night, I swear it."

You shook your head, clicking your tongue at his noncompliance, "That's not what I asked, Sannie."

"Please..."

There was something so arousing at the sight of such a beguiling and powerful creature who had the strength of ten men kneeling at your feet, willingly surrendering himself to you, that almost made you just give in to his pleas, "Oh, how could I ever say 'no' to a face like yours?" You see San's pupils dilate, but before he could stand to his full height, your hand moves to lightly push him back on his knees, "But you will work for it."

In a hungry haze of not wanting to prolong it, San eagerly nodded his head, "Anything for you, my heart."

You thumb his trembling lower lip in heavy fondness and arousal. Obsessed with his willingness to submit to you─and only you. It is solely within your presence that he is able to easily control his bloodlust, allowing himself to foster a formidable sense of calmness and resilience when he gets hungry. You watch in admiration as he opens his mouth, fangs now in full view─sharp and awaiting─to your half-lidded gaze, and envelops your digit into his mouth.

San slightly nibbles on the pad, not enough to draw blood, but enough to elicit a gasp from you, prompting him to flutter his eyes closed. His hands move to softly grasp your wrist, keeping you still. In that moment, you feel his tongue circulating every inch of your skin. Languidly yet greedy. As if he was getting off on this.

And he definitely is. Subtly humping the air with no shame whatsoever.

You breathlessly call out his name, and he instantly stops his actions. Attention now narrowing solely back to you. In all honesty, you feel like a little mouse on a lion's paw even though you offered─only difference in this dynamic is the fact that it's him at your mercy.

The predator, bound to the control of its prey.

Pride swells within you, "Hmmmm... such a good boy." A whimper erupts from his throat causing you to chuckle and continue, "If you can survive the rest of the night and hold your thirst with this, maybe I can reward you with more... somewhere else." You run your thumb along the length and sharp tip of his fangs, deliberately teasing his vampiric senses, while your other hand trails its fingers up the expanse of your thigh.

San's gaze immediately follows your action, wide and eager. Something shifted beneath them. One that meant there was no taking back what you said now.

Before you could react or say anything else, the next thing you felt was the familiar sharp pain of San's fangs piercing through the skin of your thumb. You winced, sucking in a sharp breath. Even after the number of times he's done this, it's something you still need to get used to. You shuddered at the sensation─a throbbing, mind-numbing, tingling sensation burning your nerves.

You hear your lover whimper out a few hungry words, "so good," "more please," "fuck, sweetheart..." each time he swallows. You feel him the way he takes in small gulps; his broad shoulders staggering in deep breaths, and eyelids shut tight. Everything controlled and patient, as if deathly afraid that his instincts might kick in and drink you dry.

But you trust San enough to know he wouldn't allow it.

As quickly as he dove in, the pain subsided. Replaced with toe-curling pleasure, like an aphrodisiac infiltrated your veins and senses. The haze of it rapidly filled the confines of your small bathroom. A freight train of blistering ecstasy hit you hard causing your tongue to roll out the most pornographic moan. San responded in a deep, resounding growl, and your walls shook violently.

The moment you slightly tug back your thumb, San immediately stops. You instantly melt when you see his eyes─now returned to their natural color─brimming with concern and guilt, mouth─lips blood-soaked─agaped, and hands grasping yours to move to cup his face.

"I'm sorry, my love. Did I hurt you?"

"Of course not, my beautiful Sannie." You reassure him with short sweeps of your thumb on his cheeks before turning to grab a few wet wipes on the bathroom sink, "C'mon, let's get you cleaned up and meet back with the others. Seonghwa and Yunho are probably looking for us. You'll get your reward later."

----------------------

Finally.

San lets out a trembling breath of relief before inhaling the scent of your arousal. He was far gone now; deep, dominant red consumes his senses and vision, but is quickly subdued by the whimper he tried so desperately to keep in.

"Patience, Sannie... We'll get there..."

Your voice suddenly puts his train of thought to an abrupt stop. He looks up at you, eyes glossy and begging. San admires the sight in front of him; your plush, half-naked body sprawled out on the couch with legs spread on top of his shoulders, your chest rising and falling at a steady pace with each breath intake, and your beautiful eyes staring into his own. If it wasn't for his need to feed, San would have just spent the rest of the evening ogling you─actually, if he were being honest, San would rather drink and live off the vision of your other essence, your figure, than all the blood in the world.

He really wished something like that were possible. It's weird to think about, but he couldn't care less; at least he wasn't hurting you.

"Don't want to rush and soil your meal now, do we?"

"No, my love." He breathes carefully.

You hum in approval as your fingers run through his dark hair; a gesture that San constantly craves every time he feeds.

"Go on, then."

With your cue, his lips press over your skin─earning him once again a cute gasp from you. San doesn't stop there; he then starts to leave a trail of soft kisses around the area. Every peck was laced with his undying affection for you, his devotion to exist at your mercy, an eternity's promise to be constantly filled with you.

Soon enough, his fangs come out and sink into your soft warmth, giving way like a ripe melon, flooding every inch of his mouth with your rich, sweet blood. His hands gripping onto your thigh with fingers kneading into the smooth, dough-like flesh as if his life depended on it─and it kinda did. You convulse under his hold as he draws deeper, greedily gulping, relishing in the sensation of it filling his veins. San could pick up hints of your desire and longing ache; waves of your endorphine consume his taste buds for what is supposed to be a deathly pain eases into a pleasurable addiction. There is no power in San to glance at you because if he does, he knows he'll break.

Your fingers continue to twirl around his dark strands, and San revels in the stark contrast of your sweet and comforting gesture compared to his selfish and intoxicated need.

San could feel your blood pooling against the bottom half of his face, causing him to groan in a frustrated yet lewd manner. The serenade of your moans and choked gasps, along with the breath-soft pleas that fell from your lips like a gentle refrain, coming from the depths of your throat, overstimulates San's senses; making his eyes to roll back in his head in high.

He finally detaches from his feast, reluctant at first but satiated enough to realize and stop. The buzz of his appetite was easing back into him as San sighed in contentment. His gaze fixated on the bite mark on your thigh, mesmerized by blood still slowly oozing out of the broken skin. Without hesitation and not wanting to waste it, San's tongue dances along the surface of your skin; the wet muscle lapping up everything it can, savoring every taste. Your breathy moans cloud his subconscious, dragging him deeper into the euphoric haze.

It's no help that the tantalizing scent of your arousal coming from in between your legs adds to the weight of the pull. He's so certain he's on the brink of losing his mind and drinking more if it weren't for you tugging the roots of his hair.

"Sannie..." You panted, "Please..." Spreading your thighs wider.

Fuck.

He licks his bottom lip, "I got you, sweetheart..."

Then, with a newfound desire and his blood-stained face, San eagerly connects his mouth to your awaiting and dripping sex.

A/N: holy fuckin' airball chat, i love this man

[bnanamlkluvr]

clean up

cw: explicit (18+), sub!san, idol!san x secret lover!reader, gn!reader, phone sex, masturbation (m), hints of voyeurism (is that how you spell it?), destruction of clothes and accessories, begging, cum eating (sry), mention of public sex and threesomes (will never happen tho)

note: yup, another sub!san moment from yours truly. i blacked out writing this. btw, this is COMPLETELY inspired by @crimsonbubble's post about san and his watch! pls check it out!

masterlist

--

he's panting. filling the air of the hotel room with the sweet sound of his shuttering breaths and the shuffling of his body. his mind swims in a thick cloud of buzzing pleasure and all he can do is whisper his begs in between each hazy breath.

"not yet, baby."

his suit jacket is across the room at the base of his bed next to his forgotten tie and belt. only his undershirt is still on, though messily undone and missing some buttons.

it wasn't from you (as much as you'd like it to be), but from how hot and desperate he's been feeling. all you could do was watch from the other side of the screen as he tugged at his shirt, ruining the perfectly ironed surface without a thought.

"you're being so good for me."

a silver necklace hangs from his neck and settles nicely on his flushed chest, highlighting each huff of breath he takes. you're used to seeing that pendant, shaped in the first letter of your name. sometimes it's in your hand as you pull him closer for a kiss, other times it swings over your face tauntingly as he fucks you against the bed.

now it sits against his sternum, lonely and untouched...

his dress pants are unbuttoned and only pulled down enough to expose his hard cock and the pretty trail of black that leads down to it.

"p-please" his hand, prettily adorned with rings on every other finger, is wrapped around his weeping cock. every so often he has to squeeze himself at the base, begging his own body not to give in, not until you let him.

"be patient."

he's just come back from a TAG Heuer event. an event that you weren't allowed to accompany him to.

thats not new.

it would be bad press to have him seen with someone, especially a love interest, when he's already constantly stealing the show at these places! so the lack of a plus-one ticket is understandable. the issue was that you weren't allowed to travel with him at all.

so that's why he's sitting alone in a hotel room, dressed to the nines (well, undressed now), only to be on a facetime call with you instead of at an afterparty. though its only been a couple of days since he was with you, he missed seeing your face and hearing your voice.

even when it's teasing and denying him his climax.

"again, sannie," even through the speaker, your voice sends shivers through his body as he desperately attempts to hold back from cumming, "go ahead, rub over your tip for me -- nice and slow. imagine it's my tongue on you, licking you just how you like it."

he does as told, thighs trembling as he brushes his thumb against the ridge of his cock. his lips are pink and puffy from how he's been biting at them, trying to hold himself back from cumming.

"m-mfgh." he hasn't been able to say a single coherent thought for a while now. especially when your face hungrily stares back at him as he slowly tortures himself for you.

you know he likes it though. having your eyes on him. prettily watching every small move he makes.

he's already the type that's partial to public sex and occasionally hints at threesomes -- or rather, having a someone outside that's peering in to your perfect bubble (though he's pretty possessive of you so that would never actually happen...). so on nights like these, when he's perfectly spread out for you like a pretty little offering for your curious and lustful eyes, he's especially prone to finishing quickly. and hard.

"now wrap your hand around yourself."

san fists his hand around the tip of his cock before dragging it down his sensitive shaft. he moans loudly from the intense feeling and unconsciously bucks his hips upwards. his body has been thrumming at the edge all night and the perfect tightness of his grip around his cock is almost too much for him to bare.

"speed up."

his hand is already slick from precum and lube, making it easy to slide his fingers over his skin. his thighs tense as he feels himself getting lost in the molten pleasure that spreads through his body.

you have half a mind to screenshot this perfect scene. his glistening eyes, flushed skin, and pretty body, all under your control. but you know how risky that can be and you don't necessarily want anyone to see him like this either.

he is for your eyes only.

"fuck your hand, honey," you encourage, "i want to see you cum all over yourself."

immediately, his hips start to thrust against his slick hand, mindlessly chasing after the orgasm that you've been denying him all night. you can hear the sloppy noises as he jerks himself off and the small whines that flow from his lips as he lets himself go.

"i-im gonna cum, oh my go-- b-baby," he calls out to you, "i'm cumming--!" his abs clench tightly as he reaches the edge, bucking aimlessly as ropes of cum gush all over his hand and nice clothes. his broken whines fill the air as he milks himself dry, fisting himself until there's nothing left.

"aw, baby, you made a mess of yourself," you coo, eating up the way he continues to shake as the cum drips down his cock and over his fingers. he even ended up getting it on his watch, covering the poor thing with white ropes. "you should be more careful when you cum, sannie. look, it's all over the new watch you were gifted."

his tired eyes slowly blink open to see the mess he made. "shit. that was like $4000..."

"why don't you clean it up then?" you suggest, "you should take care of your things, you know~"

"clean? um, should i just use normal soap or would that--"

"lick it up, baby."

he looks down at his wrist, unsure. "l-lick?"

"mhm. be good and fix your mess." you're curious to see if he'll do it. you haven't seen him taste himself yet, but the thought has always been enticing.

obediently, he lifts his arm up to his mouth and slides his pink tongue against the smooth glass. his eyes look up to meet the screen, "like this?" he cleans his watch, but it seems he's more interested in your reaction than the condition of the watch itself.

"good boy." you purr, "maybe next time you can clean me up like that." you can't wait for him to come home.

and neither can he.

"i-i'd like that."

[bnanamlkluvr]

Morning warmth || CSN

The room was dim, illuminated only by the soft glow of the moonlight spilling through the sheer curtains. San lay beside you, his back turned, his breathing steady and deep. The sound of it filled the quiet room like a gentle lullaby. Yet, despite his closeness, a shiver danced across your skin. The air was cool, and the blanket draped over you wasn’t enough to chase away the chill.

You stared at his back, the curve of his shoulder peeking out from the blanket. San always radiated warmth, like his body carried the sun within. Unable to resist, you inched closer, pressing yourself to his back. The heat he exuded enveloped you immediately, soothing and comforting. You tucked your knees up, curling around him like he was the hearth of a fire.

San stirred slightly at your touch, his head turning just enough for you to catch a glimpse of his profile, peaceful and soft in sleep. His hair was slightly mussed, and his lips parted just the tiniest bit as he let out a contented sigh. You felt his warmth seep into you, chasing away the chill entirely. Your arms instinctively slid around his waist, holding him close, and you buried your face against his shoulder blade. He smelled like cedarwood and something uniquely him—an intoxicating mix that instantly calmed you.

“Cold?” he murmured sleepily, his voice a low rasp in the quiet.

“A little,” you admitted, your words muffled against his back.

Without a word, San shifted slightly, adjusting himself to let you snuggle even closer. His hand reached behind to gently pat your arm, a lazy gesture of affection before he drifted back into sleep. You smiled against him, closing your eyes as the warmth of his body wrapped around you like a cocoon.

The next morning, you awoke to the faint sound of San moving about. The bed dipped slightly as he leaned over to press a lingering kiss to your forehead, his lips warm and soft.

“I have to go,” he whispered. His voice was laced with regret, and you hummed in acknowledgment, too sleepy to fully respond.

By the time you stirred again, he was gone. The room was quiet, save for the distant hum of the world waking up outside. Yet his presence lingered. The sheets smelled of him—woodsy and familiar, tinged with the faintest hint of his cologne. The warmth of the bed still clung to you, as if he had only just left moments ago.

You sighed, sinking further into the mattress. Reaching over to the bedside table, you grabbed the book you’d been reading the night before. The words on the page were engaging, but your mind kept drifting back to him—the sound of his voice, the way his warmth had cradled you through the night.

Time passed unnoticed as you remained cocooned in the sanctuary of the bed, surrounded by the remnants of him. Even in his absence, he was everywhere, and the thought made you smile.

[bnanamlkluvr]

oh, honey lady ˖.𖥔 ݁ ˖ smg (m)

summary: when you get stood up and cancelled on one too many times, your friend takes it upon herself to get you to enjoy a night out. but you’re faced immediately with the source of your woes pressed up to another and a bartender who catches on quickly. the latter offers to dance with you; will you say yes?

a/n: have been getting a lot of feels for mingi lately .. i blacked out n wrote this aft watching the recent ateez whodunnit because jesus christ that man looked FINE acting as a bartender.

wc: 6.1k

warnings: MINORS DNI!!!! bartender!mingi, softdom!mingi, sub!reader, reader's (ex) bf is a loser, reader lowkey traumatised from her (ex) bf, mingi is very understanding, consumption of alcohol (however, they’re not drunk during the deed, just a little tipsy), grinding in a public space (a club lol), lots of teasing, oral (f! receiving) / cunnilingus, fingering, praise, use of pet names (baby, honey, doll), bit of fluff in the middle, clit stimulation, unprotected p -> v sex (pls wrap it up irl), creampie, slight aftercare, mingi is so soft and patient with reader .. ❤️

No matter how much you knew this wasn’t your fault, you still can’t help but find fault with yourself — looks, personality, fashion. You passed it off the first time as something akin to a mistake, a miscalculation with the overtime your boyfriend, Hyunjae, had to do because of his recent promotion.

With mumbled apologies into your hair and fairly enjoyable sex, you thought everything between you both was going to be okay. It was just one dinner date, plus, he made it up to you with a fancy trip over the weekend and several, impressive gifts.

But you think you should’ve known better, because it happened a second time not even a month later, and the cycle repeats itself: sin, repent, and fall back into temptation all over again.

The only mistake you were making was thinking too highly of Hyunjae, assuming temptation was reports and hard work for extra cash, and not having a fucking affair with another woman in the printing room.

By the time the third incident came around, your friend was quick to propose a night out the next day despite your protests, but you know it came from a place of love. With the way she comforted you with memes and funny reels and words of advice, you realised it was the first time you’ve laughed since the supposed dinner at seven.

Ignoring the sinking dread settling in your heart the next afternoon, you shoot a simple ill be out late tonight to Hyunjae before dragging your body out of bed. You moved on autopilot, then, choosing not to acknowledge that he didn’t even return last night, preoccupying yourself instead with picking out your outfit.

And it was easy enough with a clear vision in your head; you weren’t afraid to dress up even after getting together with Hyunjae. This time it wasn’t any different — miniskirt, a cute fitted top and boots — that you already felt a bit better upon arriving at a bar for some pregame. The alcohol felt good, the company was better, and the both of you were already giggling and tipsy when you entered the club.

“Isn’t this way better than crying over that dumbass?” Yunjin nudges you gently before offering you a small smile.

You sigh, “I guess. I just don’t want it to be a recurring thing and make you responsible every time.”

“At least you know your limit now,” She loops an arm around you to keep you close as you two walk deeper into the club. “Still, as much as I love you, it was difficult trying to get you out of the club because you’d only be talking in counts of 8.” 

Ever the teasing friend, you nudge her back before breaking into laughter together, heading right to the bar for a lighter drink. It’s buzzing with orders left and right with the (possibly) poor newcomer trying his best to work the counter with all its confusing buttons. But he’s saved by another, a taller, more experienced bartender who was definitely carved by gods.

You try not to gawk, though, feeling guilty even when he shoots the two of you a small customer-service smile. “Give us a minute, alright? We’ll get to ya soon.” The moment he’s turned around, Yunjin shakes your arm excitedly.

“What? what?” 

“Don’t ‘what?’ me! Tell me you didn’t see the way he was looking at you.”

“Yunjin…” You sigh. “You know Hyunjae and I aren’t broken up—”

“Yet.” She interrupts with that single word and you shoot her a half playful, half serious glare.

“Okay, but, I have no business looking at other people just ’cause I’ve been stood up thrice.” The words leave a bitter taste in your mouth, recognising that it really didn’t sound good out loud.

“Yeah, but don’t you think those are enough times to call things off?” She faces you completely now with both hands on your arms, trying to look you in the eye while you shrink, flustered and a bit embarrassed at how easily you seem to crawl back to Hyunjae.

Because you felt that if you let this go, you’d never feel this way ever again, having someone else walking out your life again like clockwork.

Your fingers tense subconsciously; clenching, unclenching. You settle for taut hands to your friend’s, removing them with the little fight left in you. “Yunjin, can— can we please drop this for now? I came out to forget my boyfriend for a bit, and then I’ll go back home and everything will be f—”

But the universe has other plans for you, conversation cut short from the handsome bartender asking about your orders now.

“Sorry to interrupt, ladies. What will you two be having?” In the midst of wiping his hands on the towel, he leans over the counter just as Yunjin gives her order, but you swear over the booming music, the bass reverberating, the screamed lyrics, you hear familiarity.

It’s funny how habitual you can become with someone; hearing that same laugh in your skin on slow mornings and during reruns of B99 that you can’t help but search the dancefloor frantically.

You weren’t even sure why you did it, but you think you were chasing that familiarity and safety of having someone even though they were shit at showing up.

But along the desperate scans you do with your eyes, you register that you were simply accustomed to having Hyunjae in your life, accustomed to coming back again to an empty house. Yet, you can’t even remember the last time you said I love you to him.

And always trust your gut, because that sinking feeling from earlier comes back tenfold when your eyes lock onto two people on the floor with bodies leaving no space.

Hyunjae has no qualms about getting caught, his hands roaming all over her body and practically grinding from behind that you feel your knees buckle a little.

“Yunjin…” The lights were too blinding, the music now too loud, but you don’t have to say anything to know she’s already helping you onto a bar stool. When she turns to where you were looking, her jaw tightens and wordlessly places a hand on your lower back.

You go through emotions, fast — denial, and then anger and then a hint of sadness. But what you’re mainly feeling is a thirst for revenge knowing he thinks you’re a coward, a girl desperate for love.

Maybe you are, and there’s nothing wrong with mourning what you had. Though, being cancelled on three times within two months and spewing lies about overtime, ignites your resolve easily.

All the while, the bartender watches the interaction carefully, skilled hands still able to fulfill people’s orders, but he’s got you and your boyfriend all figured out. Not that he meant to eavesdrop, though, exchanging a glance with your friend until you raise your head with unshed tears.

“Thought I lost you there for a moment. That your boyfriend?” He nodded in the general direction and had probably used that line countless times, but you give credit where credit’s due; he was attractive and didn’t choose to comment on your glossy eyes.

With semi-long hair, pretty moles and plump lips, you want to enjoy this seat a bit longer, proposing a silly idea as you nod.

“Ex-, now. Do you have any chance to get them both kicked out?” You smile, small and unsure, but he replies with an even sweeter smile laced with sympathy that makes your heart skip just a little.

“No can do. If he’s not causing trouble, our bouncers have no reason to throw him out. Sorry, ladies.” For a moment, he’s back to being professional and tries not to steal glances at you as you blink away tears and attempt to appear unaffected.

He serves the drinks he’s already made, helps the counter boy again with orders until he hears your friend beg again when he comes ’round to your side.

“Oh please, Mr Bartender!” He raises an eyebrow, eyes trained on the both of you while capping his shaker before shaking. You purse your lips teasingly despite your blurred vision and the heat on your cheeks, “She can be pretty persuasive.” God, you didn’t even know what you were feeling at the moment.

He shrugs. “Well, tell you what — I get off my shift in about fifteen, and you’re looking for some retribution. Why don’t we do a little dance of our own?”

With a sigh, you ponder over your cards — Hyunjae might be pleasantly surprised and you’d end up with a hot bartender in your arms to boot. But if this is only going to leave a hole in your heart after everything, what really was the point?

“It’s your call, doll. If you’re still holding this,” He holds up a slim piece of metal that matches the club’s colours with its letters engraved in stark white, “by the time I come back, I’m taking you onto the floor for a dance. Deal?”

It’s dropped into your palm before you flip it over, running a thumb over the debossed name.

“Mingi.”

“You got it.” Mingi gives you a dazzling grin and a wink while you stifle a smile.

You spend the next ten minutes debating your options that you can’t count the amount of times Yunjin had to get your attention back on her. Revenge sounded delicious before.

Now? Now you’re waddling deep in doubt, worried about the aftertaste; all you wanted was to go home and sleep this whole thing off. Even the name tag was weighing heavy in your hand.

But the late nights cooking dinner, sitting alone at restaurants and the sheer indifference Hyunjae’s currently dancing with, did you in.

If you were chickening out only so someone this terrible stays, then you might regret this single night with someone else who already has shown you more respect than Hyunjae ever did.

The music is a bit clearer to you, now, and less suffocating as you call out to the bartender with five minutes left until his shift ends. You play with the pin at the back, unfastening and popping it back into place repeatedly. 

“I’ll take a Lemon Drop.” A knowing smile, a swipe of your card, sugar sweet on your lips. It hits great, and with a bit of liquid courage in you, you wait.

Mingi is quick to show up by your side a few minutes later, but he manages to take your breath away all over again with a more casual look.

Jewellery, messy hair and unbuttoned shirt down to his pecs that gives you a glimpse of a pretty little pendant resting nicely on his chest and rings adorning his fingers.

“Care for a dance?” His deep voice up close already has your stomach turning, opening your hand to show how you still had his name tag and he grins. “Keep it for now.”

You barely hear the whisper into your ear, but without any second thought you place your hand in his, the metal of his rings sending shivers right up your arm and down your spine. A faint cheer from Yunjin encourages you on, already feeling the addicting beats of the music playing.

Mingi is considerate above all else, looking back to see if you were still there, clearing a path for the both of you until you’re a few bodies away from Hyunjae. But standing out here now brings another wave of panic and embarrassment.

You were really about to do this, but—

What if he doesn’t like the way you danced? What if he’s a clean freak and would rather not have his hands over your already sweaty sides? What if Hyunjae creates a scene?

The thoughts are never-ending, swirling in your mind until you can feel Mingi’s hand enclose around your other hand, halting you from adjusting your outfit, from scratching at your skin.

It’s hot, too crowded for a dance floor and he knows that you’re nervous again with the increased proximity to your boyfriend.

Without words, Mingi brings your hands to rest on his shoulders. “Is this okay?”

You nod. Bodies beside you cause you to inch closer to him and his hair is so soft. Your tongue tingles from the lemon’s sourness and you want nothing more than to balance it out with his mouth that smells of rum. 

“Hey, I realise I haven’t gotten your name just yet.” The smile he has isn’t teasing, cocky, and you manage a small one back. He leans down to get your answer.

“It’s (Y/N).”

“Pretty. Follow my lead.”

And slowly but surely, you get out of your shell as you both lose all formality with the ear-splitting songs. The cocktail makes your hands wander, trailing over his nape, over his broad shoulders. He still hovers.

You don’t know whether it’s Mingi, the dim lighting or the song but you don’t hesitate to force his hands to your sides and he takes it as a sign.

He’s pulling you close until you’re pressed to his front, head immediately going for your exposed neck, and the laugh that escapes feels so different from Hyunjae, so free that you giggle with him.

It turns from wanting to Hyunjae to see you could do so much better to genuinely enjoying your time with the bartender that you don’t register the shock forming on Hyunjae’s face when he spots you just a few people over. Mingi doesn’t miss it, squeezing your waist softly to bring it to your attention.

“B-babe? What’re you doing here?” He acts like he doesn’t even know the girl dancing with him, yanking her off of him as he tries to preserve his dignity. But you knew better — you’ve seen her face at company dinners, on his Instagram story.

“Why are you here?” He sputters out an answer, not expecting you to fight back. Hyunjae’s smaller than ever now.

The bartender resists the urge to scoff at his lack of explanation, about to tell him to piss off when you push at Hyunjae with a finger. “I’ll tell you why I’m here. Witnessing you and the girl you told me not to worry about. Talking crap about overtime just to fuck her in your workplace.”

“W-What? That’s bullshit, where’d you even get that from?!”

Thank God for Mingi’s Lemon Drop, because you shove Hyunjae harder than before, angering the people behind him who push him back towards you.

“Guess you’ll never find out how. Get your shit out of my apartment and leave before tomorrow morning or else I’ll be telling your boss about inappropriate workplace conduct.”

Hyunjae rolls his eyes and waves you off, “You wouldn’t dare.”

“I hope the job market’s ready for someone who promised overtime hours only to soil the printing room. Keep checking your emails babe.” You purposefully drag out the pet name he likes to use on you, which now sounds cheap and tacky. Mingi can’t help a cackle from escaping, tugging you closer as if you’re his.

And you might just be by the end of this night. 

Hyunjae doesn’t bother to one-up the bartender one bit, only throwing Mingi a scowl before elbowing himself through the crowd. Unknowingly, your body relaxes, melting into the other’s arms easily and wanting nothing more than to turn off your brain for the night. It makes Mingi smile.

You’re bolder when the night deepens. It starts with running your hands down his chest and grasping softly at his waist. There’s whispered lyrics into your skin, letting him trail kisses down your jawline to your sternum and you feel like you’re on top of the world. 

His body’s flush against yours, tensing and breathing hard. The heat’s suffocating and the kisses sweet, hovering over just where you both need each other desperately.

“Heard you’re a dancer,” Mingi mumbles, sneaky hands going past your hips to your ass and kneads. You laugh. 

“You heard whatever Yunjin said? It was one time,” You reminisce about the time you went out for her birthday before getting shit-faced drunk and talking to her only in counts, “and she was struggling to understand what I was saying.”

It takes a beat for you to take the leap. “Want me to show you?”

A pretty laugh leaves his lips, “Your dancing or your innate ability to only talk in eights?”

Fuck, he’s handsome and funny.

“Har-har, very funny.” The moment’s playful but charged with underlying tension that only increases once the song changes. With a hand, you lift his head from your neck, taking advantage of his surprise to turn around.

Pushing up against him, you make sure he’s feeling every part of your ass on him, swaying your hips until you get a small groan from him. Tempted, Mingi places his hands along your waist, helping you grind down on him while arousal pools in your panties.

He’s enamoured with how well you fit against him, even more so when you lace your fingers with his, tugging one up to rest on your chest.

He takes the bait with how you turn your head, boasting your pretty lips with eyes closed. But you’re not letting him get what he wants that easily, finger pressed against his lips.

“Did the Lemon Drop do this, hm?” He’s back on your neck like it’s his home, slurring his words in that deep, deep voice of his that you want nothing more than to hear that for the rest of your life (and hopefully in your bed tonight).

“Maybe.” You can’t help but chuckle triumphantly, but it’s cut short when he suddenly yanks you back to his front; shit, you can feel his hard-on — he’s big.

You subconsciously gulp and pull him closer (not without a mildly surprised “oh”), overwhelmed with the feeling of his chest against yours, of his hips moving in tandem with yours, of his breath on your lips.

“I’m full of surprises, too.”

“That was so corny.” Biting your lip, you try to stifle a smile but it bleeds out past your lips, “You’re lucky I still want to fuck you.”

“Aw, only fuck?” He feigns sadness as he bats his eyelashes at you. That question probably would’ve made you think twice, but with Mingi’s little pout, the vodka in your system and Rihanna in the background, you throw all complicated feelings out the window.

“Shut up, Mingi.” 

That elicits a low chuckle. “Gladly.”

He collides with you immediately, lips moulding into yours like two parts of a whole that you stumble a bit from the force. But you waste no time in reciprocating with neediness of your own, tugging him down to you with hands tangled in his black hair.

You could care less about your ex, about Yunjin excitedly texting you from the bar, nor the people around you.

Not when Mingi’s slipping his tongue into your mouth and your pussy’s just desperate for relief that you moan softly into his mouth.

“God, you sound pretty,” He pulls away for air, but he’s already hooked onto your taste, leaving pecks on your lips again and again. His hands rest comfortably on your sides, caressing, squeezing. “Need to hear that in my sheets.”

You mutter a soft fuck before licking your lips, “Your place?”

Mingi hums into your lips, “You have my name tag, baby. It’s up to you,” and grins when he sees you jolt. The pet name affects you. He knows.

Fuck it. You need this man now.

With a quick text to Yunjin, everything that happens on the way to Mingi’s doesn’t exist. The ride was both a torment and a blur when his hand trails so closely to where you need him and his hips adjust uncomfortably in the driver’s seat. You’re so horny that you’re sure you’ve sobered up already.

You lunge forward once the front door’s closed, eagerness undermining both your abilities to remove your shoes, too preoccupied with devouring the other.

Mingi tastes like sage and citrus, a flavour you’ll keep locked away forever; he breaks the kiss reluctantly, and that taste travels down your body, taking his time.

Mingi’s anything but composed, though, larger hands wrapped around your middle while he takes in your scent and sweat, nose pressed against your heaving stomach.

Just a mere bartender, a one-night stand acting like a lover when he fully goes onto his knees and zips open your boots. Torturously, agonisingly slow, and removes them even slower.

By the time the second shoe’s off, your hand has already messed up his hair. You push him to you, he pulls back.

“It’s my time to tease, doll. Patience.” You whine softly in disagreement, letting him plant soft kisses along your ankle, up to your shin and knees and finally your inner thighs that threaten to tighten in his hold.

“Mingi…” You don’t mean to sound so desperate off the bat, but your cunt’s pulsing and the AC’s sending goosebumps all over your skin and possibly the hottest man alive is on his knees in front of you.

“Fuck, baby, I can smell you from here.” Like a gentleman, he helps you to shimmy out of your miniskirt and underwear before tossing it somewhere and you’re suddenly self conscious about being all exposed.

But Mingi simply doesn’t care about decorum as he lifts your leg, prompting you to place it on his shoulder. He marvels at your arousal illuminated by the doorway lighting, stifling a moan.

“Look at you.” Sighing, he plays with your folds, trailing a finger up and down and smirking when he feels you shiver under his touch. “So perfect. All this for me?”

“Y-Yeah, just for you,” Your words are muffled from your hand, trying to hold back your sounds but Mingi isn’t having any of that. He thinks your ex-boyfriend may have something to do with it.

“Let me hear you, alright, honey?” Mingi takes your hand and interlocks it together with his, a promise that you’ll be the star tonight. “We’re safe here, there’s no need to hold back.”

You nod just as he blows into your cunt, making you clench around nothing and he smiles. “For now, let me eat my meal.”

And Mingi eats, convincing yourself that you’ve definitely driven a hole through his shoebox cabinet with how hard you were leaning against it. Your hips buck against his face, tongue flicking over your clit as you relish in the pleasure.

“Oh my G-God, Mingi…” You can barely hold eye contact with him as he latches onto your pussy like a vice, addicted to your taste, your sounds and how you drip endlessly all over his tongue.

“That’s it, doll, tell me how good you feel.” Mingi continues to inch closer on his knees, trapping himself under your thighs as his tongue works wonders.

With an experimental finger, he circles your pulsing hole and pushes in ever so slightly, making you almost keel over from the overwhelming feeling.

“Fuck, Mingi, that feels so—!” Your moans fill his house together with the lewd sounds of your pussy, feeling the vibrations of his hums on your sensitive clit. His thumb plays with it as he comes up for air, adding a second finger easily before starting to pump them with determination.

“That feel good?” He’s brutal in his thrusting, but it’s not even a minute when he returns with his merciless tongue again, swearing that you were seeing stars from this alone.

If Mingi was this pussy drunk, who knows how you’d feel when he’s in you? You tremble at the thought, fingers pulling at his hair until it stings.

But Mingi loves it, loves seeing your eyes flutter close and your toes curl in sheer pleasure as the prettiest mewls fall from your lips. You’re full on grinding into his face now, holding onto his hand like a lifeline, while there’s the audible slick sounds of your juices. 

It’s hotter than it was on the dance floor, and fully knowing you’d be buckling to the ground if it wasn’t for Mingi’s secure hold on you. Because you can feel yourself getting weaker and weaker the more the coil in your stomach turns, clamping down hard on his fingers.

“I-I’m close, baby—” Your words slip, every part of your body tingles and he pants out a plea.

“Call me that again for me, doll.” He’s ravishing you, ruining you for any other person and you wouldn’t have it any other way. His rings feel so cold on your cunt, while his mouth’s hot and he’s dizzy off of you.

“Gonna cum, baby,” If your friend couldn’t understand you while drunk, Mingi’s chest puffs with pride making you babble nonsensical things while you’re both tipsy with his name being the only coherent thing, “Mingi, Mingi, Mingiiii.”

The name becomes a chant together with needy whines that’s drowned out by your soaking pussy. Mingi lets the force of his palm stimulate your clit instead, and the visual of seeing him on his knees with this tongue out—

“F-fuck…” Your orgasm hits you in sudden waves, sending you jerking against his hold even when his fingers don’t slow down, “Feels s’good, Mingi—”

“There we go, baby, keep cumming… Taste just like honey.” Mingi groans and drives his tongue along your folds for a taste, but now he takes and takes, savouring whatever you have to give. Sweeter than his Lemon Drop, you taste so heavenly that he wants seconds.

But you have other plans, trying your best to regain your balance and simultaneously drag him up by the biceps. Mingi traps you in between the cabinet, and you trap him with a passionate kiss. Moaning into his mouth at your taste while he soothes your aching thighs with his gentle touch.

“Bed. Now.” Your cheeks warm as he laughs against your lips at your request. 

“You got it, doll.” With a hand outstretched, you grab hold and let him lead you just like the club. Along the way, you slip on your underwear just so you won’t be butt ass naked and he throws you a small smile. Except this time, you’re not performing for anyone, not for Hyunjae, not for yourself, and hopefully not for Mingi.

Though, if riding Mingi’s tongue had you thrashing left and right, you think you’d be safe, knowing he’ll take care of you.

His room feels strangely familiar — posters and records plastered up everywhere with a portable closet and pretty lights. There’s a few guitars in cases with one displayed proudly while his desk is littered with cute trinkets and a gaming set-up. It’s a lived-in bedroom, worn down from years of tape on walls and accidents from silly dance moves.

“Hard to believe I’m an adult with this room, huh?”

You smile at him, finding it endearing he’s still kept his hobbies and favourite things close to him. “No no, it’s charming. I like it.”

You continued, “I don’t think having a ‘serious’ job like bartending immediately eliminates your other hobbies.”

Mingi shoots you that boyish grin again, “You think my job’s ‘serious’?” and mimics your air quotes.

“Well, you are handling alcohol — it seems pretty serious, don’t you think?” There’s no choice but to giggle when Mingi’s expression turns from all-knowing to pondering. “And— And there’s always the usual brooding persons that come in to vent their problems to you.”

Mingi bursts out laughing at that with an attractive rasp to it, plopping on his Queen size. “You’re not wrong about that. I guess I’m sort of like a therapist too.”

Like a magnet, you feel the pull into his arms just as he whispers a c’mere, finally able to see his face properly when you stand in between his legs.

The glistening juices on the bottom half of his face make you flush just a bit, but up close, Mingi feels so familiar. Not the way Hyunjae was — that was habit disguised as familiarity.

But despite your unconfirmed fate and the possibility of never seeing Mingi again, he enchants like no other. Fuck, you were talking crazy. 

The other seems to see your dilemma, reaching for your hands. “We don’t have to do anything, you know?”

His touch is so tender, it makes your heart ache, “I know we only danced to scare off your boyfriend but I genuinely did want to know you. And… I know you feel it too, but I don’t wanna pressure you after seeing such a shitty thing in the club.”

“You’re… not wrong, Mingi. It has been only a few hours and you’ve already made me feel more worth than he ever did but, I’ll need time to process my feelings too.”

Slowly, you remove your hands from his but only to straddle him in the next second, whining softly when he tugs you closer if that was even possible. 

“But tonight, I want you to fuck all the feelings out of me. I don’t wanna think, I don’t wanna—” You heave a heavy sigh, swallowing when you think back to Hyunjae and his colleague. 

Mingi applies light pressure to your side to ground you. “(Y/N), hey, it’s no problem. Your wish is my command, tonight.”

“And after—”

“We’ll talk about the after later, don’t worry your pretty little head ’bout it.” You don’t even realise he’s flipped you over but he takes his time to remove his pants and boxers, ego stroked just a little when he sees your wide eyes at his size.

“You’re…” 

“I know, baby. We’ll take it slow, alright?” Mingi is steady even as he reaches over for a condom, but you stop him.

“Wanna feel all of you.” He swears his heart bursts at your cute pout. “I’m clean and on the pill, that okay?”

“More than okay. I’m clean too. You sure you’re okay?” He asks as he tugs your panties to the side, interrupted briefly from your impatient hum.

“Yes, Mingi. Please just fuck me already.” Your voice is less bratty, more pleading, but it strikes a chord within him. He obeys immediately. 

“Okay, okay!” His deep laugh elicits one out of you, too. At least you don’t stop him from taking the lube — he spurts a good amount and strokes himself with a soft grunt, mixing in with his pre-cum. Relief. “It’s gonna hurt. Need you to breathe and relax, okay?”

Mingi’s already much thicker than your ex, and you hiss slightly at the stretch once he inches his cock in. But it’s nothing you can take, eyes trained on how he’s pushing through slowly. 

“F-Fuck, baby, you gotta stop clenching. So tight—” You whimper at the sight, but Mingi uses his body to push you down, distracting you with deep kisses that subconsciously relaxes your body. His intoxicating smell and presence does the rest of the job.

“Taking me so well, good girl.” He mumbles into your skin as you become obsessed with the way his body engulfs yours, towering but certain.

His pendant’s movements are messy, colliding with your chin over and over but Mingi is just so deep it doesn’t register in your head. “Just a little more, honey, you got it.”

In the next minute, Mingi’s loud groan fills your ears, bottoming out in your walls that feel so warm that he never wants to pull out.

His furrowed eyebrows with sweat lined along it paired with his beautiful parted lips is enough to make your cunt pulse and heart full — making a pretty man like him lose his mind over you, desperation and profanity spilling over.

“M-Move, baby, please—” With a slow thrust of his hips, he has to drop his head to yours because you just feel too fucking good wrapped around his aching length. Both your shaky breaths mingle as he sets a comfortable pace that allows you both to feel every part of the other.

And his languid movements have never felt slower and more intense, the obscene noises of your soaking pussy stuffed full reverberating off the walls. It surrounds you like a cloud, making the feeling, the sensations rise to an all time high.

It’s worse when Mingi folds your legs to your chest, the image of his shaft disappearing into your pretty little pussy searing itself into his brain.

Mingi keeps his promise to you, taking your one-worded pleas and turning them into repeated “ah’s” with no room for any word or any doubt left in your mind. By now, he’s pistoning in and out of you, your release from earlier merging with the lube until both you and Mingi are filthy and soaking, juices flowing down your thighs and right into his sheets.

“You’re so wet, holy f-fuck—” His eyes are the ones struggling to stay open now, drunk off of everything you that he can’t even move his hips properly, stuttering every now and then.

There’s the delicious squelches every time his skin meets yours, the dizzying pap! pap! pap! that hypnotises you. “Listen to how wet your sweet pussy is, baby.”

You’re past words, only babbling incoherence as Mingi grunts above you, continuing to fill you up with his cock. His thrusts start to turn erratic, so lost in the feeling that the grip on your legs loses its hold. You take the chance to wrap them around his waist, barely catching his pendant and yanking him towards you.

“Kiss me stupid, Mingi.” The long, drawn out moan against your lips sends heat bubbling up from inside you. And the kiss he lands on you leaves fire along your skin, burning indefinitely until a particular thrust has your eyes rolling back.

“Cumming— f-fuck—!” It comes out in broken sobs as you see white, cumming so hard on his pulsating length that your juices spray everywhere and your legs shake uncontrollably. The slight sheen along his cock starts to form a ring of white and he whines at your warmth.

Everything — the craving for you, your tight cunt, how you leak all over him — makes him cum right after. “I-I’m gonna pump you full, baby— shit…”

Your eyes can’t help but roll back again at the sensation of Mingi painting your insides white, cum spurting so deep in you that you can feel it flow out. It’s so warm that you squirm as he holds your hips down, making sure your hole gets every last drop.

Without pulling out, he admires your sweaty top that’s been pushed past your tits, your heaving chest and the remnants of your trembling thighs with a lip bite accompanied by a smile.

Silently, he caresses your outer thighs, slowly bringing your feet down to rest on his soaked sheets. You whimper when you feel him pull out, the salacious sight of cum leaking out from your pussy comes out in blobs; it takes everything in Mingi to compose himself. 

Because you were utterly fucked out, eyes constantly blinking with a light-headed expression that tells him he might’ve fucked you dumb. Your little sounds are just adorable that he rubs his cum just one last time over your folds, claiming you.

“Okay okay, baby, I got you.” With a peck to your forehead, Mingi promises to come back with a wet rag and some water and the last thing you remember is sage and citrus wafting through the air as he plants a sweet kiss to your lips. “And then tomorrow, we’ll figure everything out, okay honey?”

You drift off easily, but you’ll find that for now and possibly forever, Mingi always keeps his promises.

A dream — you think, when you wake up, but you recognise that the bedroom is not yours and the ache in your body persists. But to your dismay, Mingi is nowhere to be found. Not until you hear faint humming coming from the kitchen and smell the lovely aroma of pancakes.

“Morning, baby.” Mingi says like you’ve always been in his life, like you’ve lived here for many years, like you’re familiar to him.

“Y-Yeah, good morning, Mingi.” Awkwardly, you take a seat at his island, but as you watch his broad back cooking breakfast for his one-night stand, you relax for a bit.

Mingi piles a few pancakes for you effortlessly, sliding the plate to you, followed by the butter and then holds up maple syrup in his left hand and honey in the other. The question is unsaid, but you nod towards his right with a small smile that’s returned.

“Eat.” With a plate in his hand as well, he plops down beside you as if one-night stands don’t complicate feelings and makes things messy.

But Mingi, the bartender, with a pure heart and even lovelier soul (you have yet to discover this), eats a meal beside you like you’re tied together by fate (maybe).

(You are).

Now, his deep voice sounds small, but sure. “And then we’ll talk feelings after. And we can talk about the ‘after’ after.”

A deep breath for good measure and luck. “And also maybe about the date I’d wanna bring you on.”

by. janus, from me to you ♡ also major thank you to this video which made me lose my mind n inspired this...

[bnanamlkluvr]

Pairing: Mafia Ateez OT8x Reader

Warnings: smut, fluff, angst, poly ateez, violence and weapons, mafia ateez, organized crime, parental death and grieving process, bullying, possessive and controlling behavior,

Summary: When Y/n Ricci is forced to marry Kim Hongjoong—leader of the notorious ATEEZ organization and one of eight men who cruelly abandoned her seven years ago—she finds herself trapped in their heavily guarded compound with the ghosts of her past. As she navigates the dangerous world of mafia politics and her own wounded heart, Y/n discovers that all eight powerful, irresistible men still harbor deep feelings for her, suggesting an unconventional solution to their shared dilemma. But before she can consider forgiving them, let alone loving them again, she must uncover the dark secret that tore them apart—a truth that could either heal their fractured bonds or destroy them all completely.​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​

18+ only- No Minors

<<Previous Next>> Masterlist

Chapter 4: Memory and Unexpected Comfort

You sit curled on the window seat of your temporary prison, knees drawn to your chest as you stare out at the garden below. The evening light casts long shadows across the perfectly manicured grounds, but your attention is fixed on a particular tree—a massive oak with sprawling branches that looks achingly familiar.

Too familiar.

The memory hits you like a physical blow, transporting you back fifteen years to another garden, another oak tree, and the moment everything began.

Fifteen years ago...

"Yes, Mama," you had called back, though your attention was already wandering to a butterfly fluttering near the roses.

Your mother and Mrs. Kim were good friends—weekly lunch companions who shared gossip and genuine affection in equal measure. After months of begging, she had finally brought you along to one of their gatherings.

The Kim estate garden had been your wonderland that day, sprawling and mysterious with its winding paths and hidden alcoves. You had been content to explore alone, admiring the flowers and chasing butterflies, when a shadow fell across the bench where you'd settled.

Looking up, you found a boy standing before you—slightly taller than your eight-year-old frame, with serious dark eyes and hair that fell across his forehead. He regarded you with a mixture of curiosity and wariness, as if you were some exotic creature he wasn't quite sure how to approach.

"You're Y/n Ricci," he said, not a question but a statement delivered with the confidence of someone accustomed to being right.

You nodded, sitting up straighter under his scrutiny. "And you're Hongjoong Kim."

He seemed pleased that you knew his name, a small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "My mother says we're supposed to be friends."

The bluntness of his statement made you consider the proposition seriously. "Do you want to be friends?"

Your directness seemed to catch him off guard. He tilted his head, studying you with those intense eyes. "I don't know. I don't have many friends who are girls."

"I don't have many friends at all," you admitted with the brutal honesty only children possessed. Your half-brother Marco, fifteen and perpetually busy with teenage concerns, was your only consistent companion, and even he often had better things to do than entertain his little sister.

Something in your admission softened Hongjoong's expression, melting the careful reserve he wore like armor. "Do you want to see something cool?" he asked, extending his hand toward you with newfound determination.

You glanced back at your mother, who was deep in animated conversation with Mrs. Kim, before slipping your small hand into Hongjoong's. His fingers closed around yours with gentle possession. "Okay."

He led you away from the main garden, following stone paths that wound deeper into the estate grounds. "We have to be quiet," he whispered conspiratorially, his voice thrilling with shared secrecy. "It's a secret place."

The path curved around a tall hedge, revealing a hidden alcove dominated by the same massive oak tree you now stared at through your bedroom window. Beneath its sprawling canopy sat a wooden platform—not quite a treehouse, but a deliberate structure built for childhood adventures.

"My father had it built for me," Hongjoong had explained, helping you up onto the platform with careful hands. "I come here when I want to be alone."

You had looked around with wide, wonder-filled eyes, taking in the cushions scattered across the wooden surface, the small trunk tucked in one corner, the string of lights wound through the branches above like captured stars.

"It's like a castle," you breathed, genuine awe coloring your voice.

Hongjoong's answering smile transformed his serious face into something bright and open, like sunlight breaking through storm clouds. "It can be whatever we want it to be," he said, settling cross-legged on a cushion. "Today it's a pirate ship."

"A pirate ship?" you repeated, delighted by the possibility.

He nodded with solemn authority. "I'm the captain, of course."

"What am I?" you asked, dropping onto a cushion across from him, already caught up in the magic of pretend.

Hongjoong considered this with the gravity of someone making a crucial decision. "You can be... first mate."

You frowned slightly, your eight-year-old sense of equality bristling. "Why can't I be captain too?"

"A ship can't have two captains," he explained patiently, as if this were an immutable law of nature. "But the first mate is important. They're the captain's most trusted person."

The prospect of being Hongjoong Kim's "most trusted person" had filled you with warmth, a glow that started in your chest and spread outward like ripples in a pond. You nodded, accepting your role with newfound pride. "Okay. What are we doing, Captain?"

His grin was pure boyish delight as he reached for the trunk. "We're hunting for treasure, of course."

That afternoon had stretched like golden honey, filled with elaborate games of pretend that transformed the platform from pirate ship to desert island to underwater kingdom at Hongjoong's creative direction. You discovered that the serious boy you'd first met possessed a vivid imagination and an infectious enthusiasm for make-believe, delighting in your willingness to follow his lead into whatever adventure he devised.

By the third Wednesday, you and Hongjoong had settled into a comfortable routine. Your mothers would lunch on the veranda while you disappeared into the garden with him, only returning when called for dessert or farewells. Those moments became the highlight of your week, a pocket of pure joy in a life often overshadowed by the weight of your family name.

It was on one such Wednesday that Hongjoong seemed distracted, glancing repeatedly toward the front of the house as you played.

"What's wrong?" you finally asked, setting down the toy boat he'd brought for your latest ocean exploration.

"Nothing," he said quickly. Too quickly.

You crossed your arms, giving him your best stern look—a miniature version of the expression you'd seen your father use when he suspected deception.

Hongjoong sighed, defeated by your persistence. "Fine. Some of my friends are coming over. My mother invited them."

"Oh," you said, disappointment pricking at your chest. You'd grown accustomed to having Hongjoong all to yourself during these precious Wednesday visits. "Should I go back to my mother?"

"No!" The vehemence of his response surprised you both. He looked embarrassed by his own intensity. "I mean, you don't have to. They're just coming to play too."

"Are they nice?" you asked, sudden nervousness fluttering in your stomach. Group dynamics were foreign territory for a sheltered eight-year-old.

Hongjoong considered this with his characteristic seriousness. "Mostly. Wooyoung talks a lot, and Jongho can be grumpy because he's the youngest. But they're my friends."

Before you could voice more questions, the sound of approaching voices reached you—several boys by the sound of it, their chatter growing louder as they navigated the garden paths.

"They're here," Hongjoong announced, a mixture of excitement and something like reluctance coloring his tone. He stood, motioning for you to follow. "Come on, I'll introduce you."

Your first glimpse of the group that would reshape your entire life came as you rounded the hedge—six boys of varying heights and expressions, all regarding you with undisguised curiosity. They stood in a loose semicircle, a collection of young faces that would become as familiar to you as your own reflection.

"Guys, this is Y/n Ricci," Hongjoong said, unmistakable pride threading through his voice as he made the introduction. "Y/n, these are my friends."

The memories flood back in vivid detail—Seonghwa's elegant bow, Yunho's bright declaration that you were prettier than Hongjoong had let on, Yeosang's quiet nod, San's mischievous smile, Mingi's gentle wave, Jongho's serious questions about your family, and finally Wooyoung's dramatic entrance that left you dizzy and giggling despite yourself.

Seven boys who had accepted you into their circle with the easy generosity of childhood. Seven boys who had become your entire world.

Seven boys who had ripped that world apart without explanation.

* * *

A sharp knock at your door jolts you from the painful reverie, anger flaring immediately at the interruption.

"Hongjoong, I swear to God, if this is you I'll stab—" You jerk the door open, words dying in your throat as you find Yeosang standing in the hallway instead of your so-called fiancé.

Of all of them, he's the last one you expected. Yeosang, the quiet observer, the one who spoke least but somehow always saw the most. He stands in your doorway with that same thoughtful expression you remember from childhood, his hands clasped loosely behind his back.

"May I come in?" he asks quietly, his voice carrying none of the desperate energy that had characterized Wooyoung's earlier attempt at connection, none of the possessive intensity that radiated from Hongjoong.

You step aside wordlessly, too surprised to maintain your defensive stance. He enters your room with careful steps, taking in the space without judgment—the hastily unpacked suitcase, the formal clothing draped over chairs, the way you've deliberately left everything looking temporary and unwelcoming.

His gaze settles on the window seat where you'd been sitting, noting the indentation in the cushions, the way the curtains are pulled back to frame the view of the garden.

"You were looking at the oak tree," he observes, not a question but a gentle statement.

Your throat constricts unexpectedly. Of course Yeosang would notice. Of course he would understand the significance without needing explanation.

"It looks the same," you say finally, your voice rougher than intended. "Exactly the same."

"Some things don't change," he agrees, moving to stand beside the window but not intruding on your obvious sanctuary. "Even when everything else does."

The comment hangs between you, weighted with meaning. You wait for him to elaborate, to launch into explanations or justifications like you expect the others might. Instead, he simply stands there, a quiet presence that somehow doesn't feel threatening.

Minutes pass in silence. Yeosang has always been comfortable with quiet spaces, never feeling the need to fill them with unnecessary words. It's one of the things you'd loved about him as a child—the way he could sit beside you in companionable silence while you read or drew, offering his presence without demanding anything in return.

"I'm not going to tell you why," he says eventually, his voice barely above a whisper. "You wouldn't believe me if I did. And honestly, our reasons don't matter anymore. What matters is that we hurt you. Deeply. And we knew we were doing it."

The admission hits you like a physical blow. No justifications, no excuses—just acknowledgment of the pain they'd deliberately inflicted. It's both what you've needed to hear and the last thing you expected from any of them.

"You all made your choice," you say flatly, though your voice wavers slightly. "Whatever your reasons were, you chose to make me believe I meant nothing to you."

"Yes," he agrees simply. "We did."

The honest acceptance of culpability is so unexpected that you find yourself sinking onto the edge of the bed, suddenly exhausted by your own anger. You'd been prepared for denials, for attempts to minimize what they'd done, for the kind of gaslighting that would let them feel better about their actions.

You hadn't been prepared for acknowledgment.

"I used to wonder," you whisper, the words torn from somewhere deep inside, "what I'd done wrong. I replayed every conversation, every moment, trying to figure out where I'd failed you all."

Yeosang's jaw tightens almost imperceptibly. "You did nothing wrong."

"Then why—"

"Because we were cowards," he interrupts, the harsh assessment delivered in his characteristically matter-of-fact tone. "Because we made a choice that we thought was right, and we were too proud and too scared to find another way."

You look up at him, searching his face for signs of deception, for the careful manipulation you've learned to expect from men in your world. Instead, you find only quiet regret and a weariness that seems to age him beyond his years.

"Seven years," you say, the number falling between you like a stone into still water. "Seven years of silence."

"Seven years of regret," he counters. "Seven years of knowing we'd broken something precious and being too afraid to try to fix it."

"And now you think you can?" The question comes out sharper than intended, edged with the bitter laughter that's become your default defense. "You think marriage will magically erase what you did?"

"No," Yeosang says with devastating honesty. "I think we're all going to live with the consequences of our choices for the rest of our lives. You, us, our families—everyone."

The brutal assessment should hurt, but instead it's almost a relief. No false promises, no romantic declarations about second chances. Just the harsh reality that some damage can't be undone.

"Then why are you here?" you ask, genuine curiosity coloring your tone. "What's the point of this conversation if nothing can be fixed?"

Yeosang is quiet for a long moment, his gaze returning to the window and the oak tree beyond. "Because you're in pain," he says finally. "And pretending you're not won't help any of us survive the next three months."

Something cracks in your chest at the simple acknowledgment. When was the last time someone had seen your pain without trying to minimize it, excuse it, or make it about themselves?

"I don't know how to forgive you," you admit, the words pulled from the deepest part of your heart. "Any of you. I don't even know if I want to."

"You don't have to," Yeosang replies. "Forgiveness isn't something you owe us. It's something you do for yourself, if and when you're ready."

He moves toward the door, his visit apparently concluded, but pauses with his hand on the handle.

"There's something else you should know," he says without turning around. "Mingi and Wooyoung—they don't show it the way the others do, but they were affected the worst by leaving you."

You frown, confusion replacing the fragile peace his presence had created. "What do you mean?"

"Mingi barely spoke for months afterward. He used to sit in that oak tree for hours, just staring at nothing. And Wooyoung..." Yeosang's voice softens with something that might be pain. "Wooyoung stopped laughing. He just... stopped being himself for a long time."

The information sits heavily in your chest, creating an unwelcome ache. You don't want to care about their pain—don't want to feel anything but anger toward all of them.

"Why are you telling me this?" you ask.

Yeosang finally turns to face you, his expression holding a gravity that reminds you of the serious boy he'd been. "Because I know you want vengeance. I can see it in your eyes, the way you're planning to make us all pay for what we did." His gaze meets yours directly. "Take it out on the rest of us if you need to. Just... not those two. They've suffered enough."

Before you can respond, he's gone, leaving you alone with the weight of his words and the uncomfortable realization that your carefully constructed hatred might be more complicated than you'd allowed yourself to believe.

You return to the window seat, but the view of the oak tree no longer brings only painful memories. Now it carries the image of a heartbroken Mingi sitting among its branches, and the knowledge that Wooyoung's infectious laughter had died the same day your friendship did.

For the first time since arriving at the compound, you feel something other than anger.

You feel the dangerous, unwelcome stirring of empathy.

And that, perhaps, is the most frightening thing of all.

* * *

You dress with meticulous care the next morning, selecting a crisp white blouse and tailored black slacks that speak of wealth and breeding. Every hair is in place, your makeup flawless, your jewelry understated but expensive. If they want to play games, you'll show them exactly what kind of opponent they're dealing with.

The kitchen is bathed in morning sunlight when you enter, and you're surprised to find only Yeosang sitting at the marble island, fully dressed despite the early hour. He looks up as you approach, and without a word, slides a steaming mug across the counter toward you.

You freeze, staring at the offering. The aroma that rises from the cup is unmistakably your preferred blend—dark roast with a hint of vanilla, two sugars, a splash of cream. Exactly how you take your coffee.

But that's impossible.

"I didn't start drinking coffee until..." you begin, then trail off, the implication hitting you like a physical blow.

"I missed your voice," Yeosang says quietly, his eyes never leaving your face.

The simple statement carries the weight of seven years of silence, of carefully gathered intelligence, of someone who cared enough to learn your habits from a distance. Your hand trembles slightly as you reach for the mug, the warmth seeping through the ceramic a stark contrast to the chill running down your spine.

Before you can process the full implications of his knowledge, the kitchen door swings open and Wooyoung stumbles in, his usually immaculate appearance disheveled and wrong. His hair sticks up at odd angles, his shirt is wrinkled, and there are dark circles under his eyes that speak of a sleepless night.

"Morning, sunshine!" he tries for his usual bright tone, but it falls flat, hollow. His smile is too wide, too forced, and doesn't reach his eyes. "Beautiful day, isn't it? I was thinking maybe we could—"

"Wooyoung," you interrupt softly.

He stops mid-ramble, blinking at you with something like surprise. You've never been able to stand watching him lie, especially when he's so obviously terrible at it. Even as children, his face was an open book, every emotion written clearly across his features.

"You look like hell," you say bluntly.

His forced smile crumbles. For a moment, he looks so young, so lost, that your chest tightens with unwelcome sympathy. But then he's rebuilding his facade, piece by careful piece.

"I'm fine," he insists, moving to the coffee machine with jerky, too-bright movements. "Just stayed up late working on some... organizational stuff. You know how it is."

You don't respond, but you don't look away either. The silence stretches between you, heavy with unspoken truths.

The kitchen door opens again, admitting Yunho and Mingi. The contrast between them is stark—Yunho's eyes hold a desperate hope that makes your stomach clench, while Mingi looks like a man walking to his execution, resignation written in every line of his body.

"Good morning," Yunho says carefully, his voice carrying none of its usual easy warmth. He's watching you like you might bolt at any moment, or perhaps like he's afraid you might disappear if he blinks.

Mingi says nothing, but his gaze is so intense it feels like a physical touch. He looks at you the way a starving man might look at a feast—with longing so profound it's almost painful to witness.

The dynamic in the room shifts, tension ratcheting higher with each passing second. You sip your coffee, tasting the perfection of it, and try not to think about what it means that Yeosang knows exactly how you take it.

Then Hongjoong walks in.

If the others carry their emotions like open wounds, Hongjoong has locked his away behind a wall of icy composure. He's immaculately dressed in a charcoal suit, his hair perfectly styled, his expression giving away nothing. He moves through the kitchen like he owns it—which, you suppose, he does—completely ignoring the charged atmosphere.

It's as if last night never happened. As if you hadn't shattered his carefully constructed dinner party with your fury. As if he hadn't agreed to marry a woman who clearly despises him.

The casual dismissal of your pain, the arrogant assumption that he can simply pretend away your confrontation, sends fire racing through your veins.

Without so much as glancing in your direction, he pours himself a cup of coffee, his movements deliberate and controlled. "Are you done with your temper tantrum, little one?" he asks conversationally, stirring cream into his mug. "Or will we continue this childish behavior until the wedding?"

The words hit like a slap. Temper tantrum. Childish behavior. Little one. As if your seven years of pain, your justified anger, your very reasonable objection to being treated like property is nothing more than a petulant outburst.

Your anger flared white hot, vision narrowing until all you could see was his smug face. Without conscious thought, your hand found the knife lying on the cutting board beside you. In one fluid motion honed from years of your brother’s insistence that a Ricci should always know how to defend themselves—you sent it flying across the kitchen.

The blade embedded itself in the cabinet beside Hongjoong’s head with a solid *thunk*, quivering from the impact.

Hongjoong didn’t even flinch. Doesn't even blink. He simply turns his head to look at the knife, then back at you, his expression shifting into something that might almost be... pride?

He glanced at the knife, then back at you, one eyebrow raised in what appeared to be mild interest. “I suppose that’s a no,” he said dryly, the corner of his mouth lifting in that half-smile that had once made your heart race and now made you want to throw something else at him.

A slow smirk spreads across his face, transforming his cold features into something dangerously attractive. "Better," he says approvingly, as if you've finally done something worthy of his attention. "But your aim needs work."

The casual dismissal of what should have been a terrifying moment, the way he's almost pleased that you tried to kill him, pushes you beyond rage into something colder and more dangerous.

"Y/n—" Yunho starts, his voice tight with alarm.

Wooyoung let out a nervous laugh. Yeosang sighed deeply, turning a page in his book with deliberate care. Mingi just looked pained, his eyes darting between you and Hongjoong as if watching a car crash in slow motion.

"It's not even eight AM," comes Seonghwa's weary voice from the doorway. He takes in the scene—the knife in the cabinet, your white-knuckled grip on the coffee mug, Hongjoong's satisfied smirk—and sighs like a man carrying the weight of the world. "Could we perhaps save the attempted murder for after breakfast?"

“They’ve been like this since we were twelve,” Yunho pointed out. “Remember when she put hair dye in his shampoo because he said her dress made her look like a cupcake?”

“Or when he hid all her shoes because she called his music taste ‘aggressively mediocre’?” Jongho added, the youngest being the last to join the gathering.

“Or the time they didn’t speak for three weeks because—” Wooyoung began, enthusiasm returning to his voice.

“Enough,” you snapped, slamming your mug down hard enough to slosh coffee onto the counter. “We are not taking a nostalgic stroll down memory lane. We are not friends reminiscing about good times. We are strangers who happen to be trapped in the same house due to circumstances beyond my control.”

The room fell silent, the brief moment of normalcy shattered by your words. You could see them all exchanging glances, some sort of silent communication passing between them that excluded you, another reminder that you’re an outsider now.

Every eye in the room is on you as you straighten, smoothing down your blouse with deliberate calm.

"Enjoy your coffee, gentlemen," you say with poisonous sweetness. "I seem to have lost my appetite."

You walk out with your head high, your steps measured and controlled. But inside, you're screaming.

* * *

You barely leave your room for the next four days.

The isolation isn't complete—you emerge for meals when you're certain the main areas are empty, moving through the house like a ghost. You raid the library for books, creating a small fortress of literature around your bed. Classic novels, poetry, even some of the more academic texts on political theory that line the shelves.

Anything to keep your mind occupied.

Your phone becomes your lifeline to the outside world. Marco calls twice daily, his voice a steady anchor in the chaos of your emotions. You don't tell him about the knife incident, but somehow he seems to sense your escalating desperation.

"How are you holding up, sorellina?" he asks during your afternoon call on day three.

"I threw a knife at Hongjoong's head," you admit, staring at the ceiling from your bed.

A pause. Then: "Did you hit him?"

"Unfortunately, no."

Marco's laughter is warm and understanding. "Next time, aim lower. Harder to duck."

"Noted," you say dryly.

"But seriously, Y/n. Don't let them drive you to actual violence. Prison orange is not your color."

Your other constant contact is Chris—Christopher Bang, heir to another allied family and one of the few people in your world who understands the particular hell of family obligations. His messages are a mixture of sympathy and dark humor that keeps you grounded.

Chris: Heard you moved into the ATEEZ fortress. How’s life treating you?

You: Could be better. Tried to impale hongjoong with a kitchen knife this morning

Chris: Success rate?

You: Disappointingly zero. 

Chris: practice makes perfect. It’s gonna be weird not seeing you around after the wedding. those monthly dinners at Santeros wont be the same

You: What do you mean? We’re not moving to Siberia. It’s just a business arrangement, we can still meet up

The response takes longer than usual to come through.

Chris: Y/n… word came down from the Kim family yesterday. You're officially off limits to all unmarried men in the alliance. No contact, no meetings, nothing.

Your phone slips from your suddenly numb fingers, clattering to the floor as rage unlike anything you’ve ever felt crashes over you in waves. The book falls forgotten as you surge to your feet, your vision going red around the edges.

“KIM HONGJOONG!”

Next>>

Taglist: @paramedicnerd004, @miracle-sol  @drinkingrumandcocacola @cksanpurpleluv @everglow98

@imagine-all-the-imagines @green-moon @thelordofshadows21 @yunyunrin @vinylphwoar @thuyting @mdurir @dachshunddame @ninjakitty15 @moonchild-stuff7 @stellmeiv @spenceatiny18 @herpoetryprincess @m00njinnie @starz-choisanii @ateezswonderland @mxnsxngie @purple-bell @awkward-fucking-thing @hecateslittlewitchling @pixie0627 @parkthothwa8 @hwa2tiny @s1ar4s @atinystay-xxx @moonxxlover @babymbbatinygirl @londonbridges01 @miracle-sol @killerwaifu @peachyplumsss, @cksanpurpleluv, @teafortarry, @fudgeflyssworld, @deafeningpandareview, @ramadiiiisme, @frankielou02, @mjaudrey, @leahhhher, @poptartsandpopstars, @silentwhisper666, @whyme11, @special4u, @sparda1234, @scuzmunkie,

[bnanamlkluvr]

Fluffy

notes: idk guys I was bored, uhm mature themse ig? its just an intense make out so people under 15 DNI

pairing: Yunho x implied Chubby! fem! reader

You hated Yunho, absolutely hated him. You hated his handsome face, his god given smile, his hands that looked like they came straight out of your wet dreams. You hated the way he'd drape his jersey over you before a game in hopes you'd wear it, hated the way he'd follow after you like a lost puppy. You hated that you didn't truly hate him. It wasn't his fault, the whispers that followed him, the looks you were given for gaining his attention and despite how much you tried to stop him, your mind couldn't deny the fact that you desperately wanted him.

It's how you found yourself in this predicament in the first place, pushed up against the lockerroom door. Turns out being captain of the team has its perks, like the locked door behind you and the keys that were tossed to the floor along with his shirt a long time ago. Your mouth is bruised by now, your lips red and swollen and breathing labored and you know you need to stop but god you didn't want to. You tug at his hair, trying to remove his lips from yours and he whines, refusing at first but giving in when he eventually needed to breathe.

"Yunho you should- you should really go. We need to-" you try and breathe out, chest heavy as his hands hold your thighs, how he was strong enough to hold you this long you don't know but god it turns you on even more. "Go where?" he asks, his voice that low, breathless timbre that makes your thighs clench around his waist. "here?" his breath fans your neck as he bends his head down, lips tracing the line of your pulse, you let out a shudder as his teeth graze your skin. "or here?" he moves down, teeth nipping at your collarbone before placing a soft kiss over the small indent he left, his action causes you to let out a whimper and you can feel him smirk against your skin, "yeah? you wanted me here? why didn't you say it sooner fluffy?" you hated that nickname too, it would sound demeaning from anybody else but the way he says it makes you feel euphoric.

"stop-you need to stop calling me that" you're pleading at this point, you don't really want him to stop and he knows it, but you need to perserve atleast a little bit of your dignity. "why hm? you're so soft baby, like cream" his lips trail down your collarbone to the deep neckline of your skintight shirt, the one that you were insecure about and the same one that got you in this position in the first place. Your insecurities are the exact things that drive him mad and the knowledge of that makes your thighs tighten their grip around him because you can feel yourself getting weak and you don't want to fall, despite his large hands holding onto them. "Fuck Fluffy with your thighs around me like that you're gonna make me forget my own name" he breathes, removing his lips from your chest as he looks you in the eyes, one hand leaving your legs to hold your cheek, thumb tracing over your bottom lip. "You gonna help me remember it? can you say my name fluffy? can you scream it?"

ateez masterlist | navigation

copyright | 2024 | @asherthehimbo

Permanent Taglist: [open] [3/30] @idkwhatto-namethis @leezanetheofficial @seongsangssbitch

[bnanamlkluvr]

☆ ａｂｏｕｔ ａ ｇｉｒｌ☆

☆ Pairing: rockstar!best friend!mingi x chubby!fem!reader

☆ Genre: rocker au/smut/fluff/friends to lovers

☆ Word Count: 4.4k

☆ Summary: During a late night hang out session your innocent request to color in your best friend's tattoos leads to a revelation about the not so platonic feelings you've held for him. Mingi's a rockstar. One of the best guitarists there is. Every boy you know wants to be him and every girl you know wants to be on top of him. In your eyes, the odds that his feelings are mutual are slim to none but a girl's gotta be wrong sometimes.

☆ Warnings: heavily tattooed mingi, he has a tongue piercing too, bestie wooyoung pops in to stir shit up, drug use (just weed), body worship, dry humping, female masturbation, marking, some soft dom mingi moments, oral sex (m & f receiving), fingering, spanking, nibbling, scratching, unprotected sex, his dick is kinda (very) big, doggy style, squirting, creampie, pet names (baby, good girl), affectionate use of the word whore (towards Mingi).

☆ A/N: Rockerteez has a special place in my heart, especially rocker Mingi, so I absolutely had to write something for him. I hope this satisfies something for all of my chubby alt girls out there who crush on this man just as hard as I do. Love you guys xoxo byeee.

Mingi can’t say no to you. It’s been that way since the beginning of your friendship. Craving ice cream in the middle of the night? He’ll drive you to every convenience store in a 10 mile radius just to make sure you get the flavor you want. You want tickets to a sold out concert for your favorite band? He’ll pull every string he can behind the scenes to make sure you get them.

You’ve turned into a brat, spoiled rotten to the core, and he can only blame himself for it. Tonight might’ve been the night that he stood up to you if you didn’t look so adorable making the silliest request he’s ever heard. 

You were standing at the edge of his bed rocking nothing but a baggy Linkin Park tee you stole from his drawer and a pair of black panties not meant to impress but cute all the same. Your cheeks were still stained with glitter from tonight’s concert and remnants of smeared mascara lingered in the wake of some discount makeup wipes that didn’t quite do the trick. 

“Just let me color in your tattoos. Like this, see?” You held your phone up to his face, his nose a fraction of an inch from the screen where a girl was busy coloring in the free space of her boyfriend’s tattoos. 

Mingi had been lying on his back, scrolling his own phone as he patiently awaited your return from the kitchen. Snacks. You were supposed to bring back snacks, not a fistful of random markers you found in the kitchen drawer and some impulsive idea you got from Tiktok. 

“No. I’ll get skin cancer or something” he huffed, rolling his eyes and flopping back down on the bed. 

“Oh, because you’re so concerned about your health” you teased, eyeing the shiny chrome vape pen perched between two plush rosy lips. 

Mingi casually drew in a breath, letting the peach infused smoke fill his lugs. “THC is healthy. Whatever the fuck’s in those isn’t.”

Clearing your throat, you hopped onto the bed, spreading the markers out to inspect. “Actually, these are vegan markers so they’re safe. It’s basically the rules, so…let me do it.”

“No…” he started but you were already pouting, your eyelashes batting away fake tears. It was a cheap trick to pull, especially when you know how it always gets to him, but it worked.

“Fine but you’ve got 15 minutes. That’s it.” 

You wasted no time climbing on top of him, popping the caps of the markers off and getting straight to work. Lucky for you Mingi has more tattoos than free skin on his chest. Even luckier, he has zero ability to track time.

An hour’s passed and you’re still here, straddling his lap and doodling away. You hum along to the song on his record player. It’s a vaguely familiar tune, some alt rock album that dropped before Mingi even hit middle school. 

Mingi’s yet to admit it—he actually hasn’t said a word to you since you started—but this is the most relaxed he’s been in the longest time. Everyone thinks that being in a band is one big party. The tours. The magazine spreads. The concerts. The groupies. But there’s more to it than that. Being an artist takes from you in ways the rest of the world couldn’t imagine. Something about sharing this time with you gives a little bit of that back to him. 

He steals a glance at you, eyes flicking back to his phone before you catch him in the act. You’re pretty. Not the disposable kind of pretty that you admire for one night and forget about when the alcohol wears off in the morning. You’re the irreplaceable kind of pretty. The kind that’s too pure to pursue but too precious to let slip out of his reach.

Your friendship’s never been for show. The bond he has with you—the love he feels—all of it’s genuine. But he can’t say there’s nothing else so he says nothing at all. He just lies here, your human canvas, enjoying the feeling of your weight in his lap and your soft hands brushing against his skin. 

“I’m running to the store. You want something?” Wooyoung asks, bursting through the door. 

It’s a house rule that all bandmates knock before coming in but Wooyoung’s never been one to care. His room is his room and everyone else’s room is his too.

“My bad, am I interrupting something?” 

You and Mingi’s heads turn towards the door in unison and your reactions are are identical. “Something like what?”

Wooyoung cracks a smile, tickled by you two syncing up like bluetooth headphones. “You tell me. I’m not the one who has their best friend in cowgirl right now.” 

A marker goes flying across the room at him and he dodges it like a pro. “It’s not like that and you know it’s not” you say, pretending not to know what a lie that is.

It’s not an outright lie. It’s nothing, it truly is, but you can’t ignore what this position’s been doing to you. Mingi’s a gorgeous man. Gorgeous enough to make you wish you were just another groupie some days. It’s inevitable that your vicinity to him might leave your pulse racing now and then. Maybe get you a bit wetter than anything the natural warmth of your body could do. You feel a twinge of guilt for it but not nearly enough to get up. 

“If it’s not like that then what’s it like?” Wooyoung presses, paying no mind to the growing frustration on his bandmate’s face. Mingi’s pisssed but that’s never stopped Wooyoung before. 

“It’s like you getting out of my room” Mingi snaps, “Where’s San? Doesn’t one of you die if you aren’t attached at the hip 24 hours a day?”

Wooyoung cocks an eyebrow, arms folded across his chest, “You should talk.”

“Woo, I’m serious. Mingi and I are just friends. That’s it. You see the type of girls who wait for him backstage. Do any of them look like me?” 

Your question’s met with silence from both men. They share a knowing glance. Wooyoung knows something you don’t and Mingi dares him to open his mouth unless he wants to die. 

“Didn’t think so” you gloat, getting back to your coloring, “I will take something from the store though. Some chips please. My usual. Want something, Min?”

“Just for him to get out of my room. Quickly.” 

“Got it. Chips for the lady and for the gentleman…” Wooyoung flips Mingi off as he backs out of the room.

Mingi returns the gesture, “I love you too!”

You laugh to yourself, shaking your head at their immaturity. On stage all anyone sees are the piercings and the tattoos. They think that they’re edgy…bad boys. But they’re dorks through and through. Ones you’re happy to be around but dorks nonetheless. 

“And what’s so funny?” he frowns, propping himself up on his elbows. 

Tossing your marker aside, you trade it out for the vape resting at Mingi’s side. You take a puff, leaning forward to blow the smoke right into his face. “You.”

Mingi does nothing. He only sits there letting the smoke dance across his face. You’ve done a lot of hot things since the two of you’ve met and that was without a doubt one of them. You’re on top of him, your back arched, plush thighs caging him in on each side. No bra. No pants. And that face—those lips so dangerously close to his. 

A long moment passes between you. The silence adds another layer of tension to what each of you has already been hiding. 

“Just because they wait for me backstage doesn’t mean they’re my type” he says, catching you off guard. 

It takes a second for you to register what he's said and when you do your brain short circuits. “Min, I mean…I wasn’t…it doesn’t matter.”

Mingi cocks his head, strands of platinum hair falling into his face. “What do you think my type is exactly?” 

You sit back up in his lap, taking another puff to calm your nerves. “I don’t know but last I checked you didn’t have a fat girl fetish.”

“It’s not a fetish.” Mingi pushes himself up to face you, refusing to let you run away so easily. His gaze trails over you like fingertips tracing your curves. “I just like what I like and what I like happens to be girls with some meat on their bones. Is that okay with you?”

Brushing off his comment, you place a hand on his chest to push him back down. “You’re being weird.”

He doesn’t budge. He just stares into your eyes, searching for whatever it is that you’re fighting so hard to keep hidden from him. He knows it’s there. It’s in the way your black nails are nervously drumming against his chest. It’s in the shortness of your breath and the subconscious rocking of your hips in his lap. But he wants to see it in your eyes. He needs to. 

“Is that the only reason then?” he asks, slipping an arm around you, “You think nothing’s happened between us because of your body? Which is beautiful by the way.”

You blush, playfully swatting him on the cheek, “Stop. It’s not just that. You and I, we're friends, that's it. Even when you say stuff like that to tease me, I know you only see me as a friend.”

“And what do you see me as?” His voice is deep on any regular day but the way it dips when he asks the question has a bass to it that has you sweating. 

You stumble on your words, fighting to make sense of the alphabet soup that is your brain. You don’t work for the CIA. You weren’t prepped to hold up to interrogation. That’s exactly what this feels like because that’s exactly what this is. Mingi wants an answer, a clear one, and you know better than anyone that when he locks in on something he never backs down. 

“You’re someone who means to me, Min. Someone I’d rather not lose by thinking something’s there when it’s not…”

You have more to say but you can’t for the life of you remember what it was after Mingi’s lips collide with yours. He lays back, finally, and he takes you with him, your body flush against his as he kisses you with a hunger you didn’t know he possessed.

It’s a wild, breathless kiss. It’s wet lips and little nibbles, tongues intertwining and fingers tangling in hair. There’s no more holding back. No reason to pretend that you don’t want what both of you have all along. It’s a relief for Mingi who's been quietly going through hell for the past hour trying not to get hard with you seated on top of him. 

He thought of everything he could to ignore how good it felt to have you resting against his length but now all he can think of is you. It’s dizzying how quickly all of the blood in his body rushes between his legs, his length swelling as he takes greedy handfuls of your figure. You shiver the first time you feel him, a moan as light as air leaving your lips. 

“Where’d that come from?” you giggle, hips rolling to chase the friction. 

Mingi pushes you onto your back, lips latching onto your neck before you even hit the mattress. 

His hands dip beneath your borrowed shirt. It’s one of his favorites but right now he can’t stand the sight of it. He needs to feel the smoothness of your bare skin…feel your curves give beneath his touch. 

“You want some more?” he asks, dragging his tongue across your skin, igniting you like a match.

“Oh, fuck, yes…” you moan at the pressure of his fingertips massaging your breast.

He brushes his thumb across your nipple and it stiffens as if on command. Your whole body’s calling out his name—screaming it—begging for his attention. Mingi presses down onto you, his cock throbbing like a heartbeat against your core with every grind of his hips. Moisture trickles down your slit, soaking your panties to the point of uselessness.

You can’t say it's ever crossed your mind to dry hump a rockstar but thanks to Mingi it’s quickly become your new favorite thing. You could lay here all night moaning and whimpering, making a sticky mess all over his sweatpants while he marks your neck up like you’re his property. Well, maybe not all night. Your mind’s already flooded with thoughts of how badly you need him inside you. Good thing he doesn’t intend to make you wait much longer. 

“This shirt, take it off” he demands, already tugging it up your figure.

Mingi climbs onto his knees, sitting back to give you the room you need to slip the shirt over your head. He can’t tell where it lands, he doesn’t really care. All that matters to him is that there’s a goddess lying between his legs, one ruined pair of panties away from being completely naked. He lights up like a kid on Christmas morning. You’re a gift so perfectly designed to suit his every desire that he must be dreaming. 

“What’s wrong, Min? Never seen a naked girl before?” you tease, your nervous laughter triggering something in him. 

Mingi’s expression darkness like you’ve only seen it when he’s deathly serious about something. “Not like this…” he says, his hands patiently exploring your body, savoring every part of you. “And you thought you weren’t my type? When you’re this pretty—your cute belly, those stretchmarks, these thighs—you think I haven’t worshipped you since the day I met you?”

He pushes your knees up just enough to slip your panties down, “I remember Yunho brought you backstage after the show. You had on those heels and that tiny leather skirt. You were so fucking pretty and all I could think was, ‘I wonder what it’d be like to have those thighs around my neck’. You gonna let me find out?”

Mingi spreads your legs, running his fingers through your glistening pussy. His fingers are coated in seconds, so shiny and wet with your arousal that they slip inside of you effortlessly. He crawls onto his stomach, licking his lips as his fingertips stroke your walls. 

“Aah…mmph…Mingi” you whine, gripping the sheets as he adds another finger.

“I like the sound of my name but that’s not an answer, baby. I need you to tell me.” He licks the tip of your clit, his silver tongue piercing glinting in the light as he teases you, “Can I eat your pussy or you want me to beg for it?”

“No begging. Just fucking do it.” 

Mingi doesn’t need to be told twice. He buries his face between your legs, suckling and slurping, eating you up like you’re the last meal he’ll ever have. Your thighs slip over his shoulders and he grabs onto them with both hands, kneading their softness as his tongue dips into you. You try to keep it together but you’re  too sensitive to control how much you tremble when he laps at the ridges of your walls.

You grab him by the hair, not guiding him, just feeling him. You don’t know if it’s the drugs or the way his tongue’s swirling around inside you but it’s like you're floating. Your body’s buzzing with pleasure and when he reaches up to pinch your clit you’re on the verge of falling to pieces. 

And that’s right where he keeps you, dancing on the edge of complete ruin. Occasionally he glances up at you, not caring now if you catch him looking. He wants to see you…wants you to see him. You lock eyes and he hums his satisfaction at every pretty face you make.

A mentor once told him that every girl’s a guitar. You’ve just gotta pay enough attention to know how to tune her. A skilled musician if nothing else, Mingi knows how to tune you just right. He knows which dials to turn to make you sing. He’s strumming every string, hitting every note that he needs to for that fullness to build in your lower belly. It’s never felt this good to be close before, it’s almost too much to take and you inch up on the bed, desperate for a break.

Mingi grabs you by the hips before you can get too far, dragging you back down onto his face. “No running” he grins, “Now be a good girl and stay still for me.”

There’s no time to be shocked by his boldness. You’re right back where you left off. Back arching, legs shaking, walls clenching. He takes your clit between his lips, licking circles around it as his fingers plunge back into you, tapping your sweet spot until you come undone.

He locks an arm across your waist, pinning you to the bed so that you have to take it. All of it. Your orgasm falls over you like a blanket, clinging to your skin, enveloping you in the overwhelming warmth of it. Your moans devolve into a low, broken whine as you lay there helpless. As if you’d want the help if there were any. 

“Mmm” he hums, taking his last taste of you before his dripping fingers pull out, “I knew you’d taste good but that was…”

He swishes what’s left of your juices around in his mouth, making sure that it lingers behind long after he’s done. “Delicious.”

Pressing his lips to your inner thigh, he kisses his way up your body. Except for a few involuntary twitches from the aftershock, your body’s limp. Far too weak to stop him from teasing you with wet kisses to your curves. He whispers things to your body. Some sweet, some filthy, but the message is the same. You’re beautiful. You’re perfect. You’re everything he’s ever wanted.

A part of you wants to deny the truth of his words, shrugging them off as nothing more than lust. But there’s so much sincerity in them that you can’t fight them off. They soak right into your skin and, by the time his lips meet yours again, they’ve become a part of you. 

Mingi cups your face, his thumb rubbing circles on your cheek. “You came so hard for me, baby. Think you can do it again?”

You may be lying here with glossy eyes and pouty lips but you’re far from the innocent little thing he’s making you out to be. You slip a hand below his waist, palming his length through his pants. 

“Get rid of them” you whisper, kissing him harshly, “Now.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

He pushes himself up from the bed, standing to the side of you to drop his pants. You crawl to the edge of the bed, settling on your knees to watch him. He makes a proper show of it, sliding them down at an agonizingly slow pace. Your eyes widen when his cock springs free, no boxers to hold them back. 

“You didn’t have any underwear on. You whore” you tease, admiring his cock all the while. It’s much longer than you thought it’d be, thicker too, with pretty veins traveling up the side like rose vines and a nice fat tip leaking precum down to the rim. 

Mingi tucks a finger under your chin, tilting your head up to look at him. “If I’m a whore, I’m your whore.”

“All mine?” you ask, popping the tip into your mouth. It’s a tight fit. Not easy in the slightest but you make it look like it is. You drag your tongue across the slit, collecting beads of arousal on your tongue. 

His body shudders, knees almost giving out from the wispy motion of your tongue around the rim. “All yours” he groans, his voice growing shaky the further you take him into your mouth.

You take as much as you can before it taps the back of your throat and then you take a little more still. Bobbing your head back and forth, you drool down his length, sucking him like one of those long, twisty lollipops you get from the candy store. Mingi throws his head back, swearing he can see stars on the ceiling from how tightly your fluffy cheeks are suctioned around him.

Your tongue sweeps back and forth on the underside of his cock, your throat muscles flexing around the tip. Running your fingers down his stomach, you dig your nails in. Not enough to draw blood, just enough to get his attention. He looks down at you, a mixture of ecstasy and pain clouding his mind.  

Leaning back from him, you let him slip out of your mouth. “If it’s all mine…” you sigh, sliding back on the bed and crawling onto your knees, “Then give it to me.”

You arch your back, ass poked out towards him, and he can see that you’re still dripping, your thighs soaked from your last orgasm. He slaps your ass hard enough to make all of you jiggle and you smile back at him, not minding the sting. 

“You’re lucky you look so hot” he says, aligning himself with your entrance.

You wink, sinking back onto him so that the tip pops inside, “So are you.” 

Mingi grabs you by the hips, slamming into you, and your arms give out in an instant, your cheek lying flat against the blanket as the next thrust sends shockwaves through your system. He pauses before the next to give you time to adjust. Really to give himself time to adjust.

The look on his face would make you think that he hates you—eyes narrowed, brows knitted together, lips tight—but it’s the exact opposite. Being inside of you is like dipping himself into a pool of honey. You’re warm and sticky, hugging him so well that pulling out feels criminal. Nothing has ever felt this good. 

“Shit, baby, I can’t believe this is what you’ve been hiding from me all this time” he grunts, driving into you again and again.

The tears in your eyes are real this time. None of those play ones from earlier. You can’t help how they water as he bounces you on his cock, your quivering hole stretching a bit more each time to accommodate him. Music’s still streaming from the record player and the sound of your bodies slapping together matches the frantic rhythm. You have to give it to him. He’s good at staying on beat, even at a time like this. 

Leaning forward, he nips at your side before grabbing your arm and guiding it between your legs. “Touch your clit for me. Wanna watch you do it.”

You do as you’re told, blindly feeling around to find your bud. Your fingers slip around, splashing in your own slick. They land right at your entrance and you can feel him pulsing as he disappears into you. You let them hover there, stroking him each time he pulls back, but Mingi forces your hand up to where he wants it.

“Aah, Min—fuck, so good…” you moan at the added layer of pleasure. 

With his large hands splayed out on your ass, he sits back to watch you. Your arm’s shaky, mouth hung open drawing in sharp, jagged breaths. The curves of your body sit just right and each time you arch he finds a new way to admire them.

It’s more than enough to break him, your walls clenching and releasing, worsening the rising pressure threatening to ravage him. But he grits his teeth, suppressing his high until he feels your walls flutter off rhythm, legs trembling as your second orgasm of the night washes over you. 

Mingi stills his movements, keeping you flush against him as you mindlessly ride his cock. “Good girl…” he coos, “Use me like I’m your fucking toy.” 

Your whole world’s shattering and his words only make you come harder, juices cascading down your thighs, soaking the space between you. He follows close behind you, his swollen tip pumping you full of his seed until you’re drowning in the warmth of it. You bite down on the blanket, moaning his name into the thick cotton.

When your body finally collapses into the mattress, you’re on another planet and the feeling of Mingi’s arms around you are all that brings you back to earth. Cuddled up behind you, he sprinkles your shoulder with loving kisses, obsessed with the way you look even when you’re wrecked like this.

Minutes pass without a word spoken but nothing needs to be said for his admiration for you to be clear. It radiates from him, making your skin prickle. 

Turning to face him, you brush sweat slicked strands away from his eyes, “You’re staring at me.”

“I like staring at you” he smiles, kissing your inner wrist, “I always have…always will.” 

This is your cue to say something sweet back. Tell him how handsome he is—that in a room full of people your eyes will always find him. But the gravity of what you two have done sets in and with it comes the paralyzing fear that you’ve just made the biggest mistake of your life. When you were his best friend. You were special. Sacred in a way that made you different from all the other girls. So what are you now?

“What are you thinking about?” he asks, searching your expression for any small detail that’ll give it away. 

“It’s nothing…”

Mingi frowns, knowing a liar when he sees one, “Nothing, huh?”

“Really, it’s nothing. It’s just—I don’t wanna be just like one of your little groupies, you know? I don’t want this to mean that you see me differently.” 

“I see you the same way that I always have” he says, fingertips tracing your spine. “But I’d like to see you as something more, if that’s okay with you.”  

The smile on your face is automatic. You can’t even begin to fight it. “Yeah, that’s okay with me.”

“Good. Not that you really had a choice. I can’t let go of a girl like you. Look at you” he growls, locking you in his arms so that you can’t get away.

He tucks his face into your neck, kissing and nibbling at you like a rabid animal. You kick your feet and giggle, hands pressed to his chest in a useless attempt to push him off.

Some things between you will never change. He’ll forever be a menace, always taking every chance he gets to mess with you, but in another sense things will never quite be the way they were before.

And, as you surrender to the relentless assault of kisses raining down on you, you can’t imagine ever wanting them to be. 

[bnanamlkluvr]

Pairing: Mafia Ateez OT8x Reader

Warnings: smut, fluff, angst, poly ateez, violence and weapons, mafia ateez, organized crime, parental death and grieving process, bullying, possessive and controlling behavior, mentions of suicidal thoughts.

Summary: When Y/n Ricci is forced to marry Kim Hongjoong—leader of the notorious ATEEZ organization and one of eight men who cruelly abandoned her seven years ago—she finds herself trapped in their heavily guarded compound with the ghosts of her past. As she navigates the dangerous world of mafia politics and her own wounded heart, Y/n discovers that all eight powerful, irresistible men still harbor deep feelings for her, suggesting an unconventional solution to their shared dilemma. But before she can consider forgiving them, let alone loving them again, she must uncover the dark secret that tore them apart—a truth that could either heal their fractured bonds or destroy them all completely.​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​

18+ only- Minors do not enter

<<Previous Next>>

Masterlist

Chapter 3: The Dinner Declaration

You stare at your reflection in the mirror, jaw set with determination. If they expected you to play the part of the grateful, compliant bride-to-be, they were about to be sorely disappointed. Your fingers work methodically, pulling your hair into a messy bun and scrubbing away the last traces of makeup from earlier.

The silk pajama set you slip into is designer—black with delicate lace trim—but unmistakably sleepwear. Let them see exactly how little effort you're willing to put into their charade.

Your phone buzzes against the nightstand. Marco's name lights up the screen, and for the first time today, you smile genuinely.

"Little sister," his warm voice fills your ear as you answer. "How's life in the wolves' den?"

"About as welcoming as you'd expect," you reply, sinking onto the edge of the bed. "They're all here, Marco. All eight of them."

A pause. "And how are you handling that?"

"Like a Ricci," you say, but your voice wavers slightly. "Though I'll admit, seeing them all together again... it's harder than I thought it would be."

Marco's voice turns serious. "Y/n, listen to me. These men broke you once. They shattered you so completely that I almost lost you." His words carry the weight of that terrible night seven years ago, when he'd found you on the balcony, ready to step over the edge. "Whatever game they're playing now, whatever excuses they have—don't let them do it again."

"I won't," you whisper, but even as you say it, you remember Wooyoung's enthusiastic embrace, the way Mingi looked at you with such longing.

"Steel your heart, sorellina," Marco continues, using the Italian endearment that always makes you feel protected. "Make them pay for every tear you shed, every night you cried yourself to sleep wondering what you did wrong. You owe them nothing but contempt."

His words straighten your spine, reminding you why you're here—not by choice, but as a pawn in a larger game. "You're right."

"Of course I'm right. I'm your big brother." You can hear the smile in his voice. "Now go show them exactly what kind of woman you've become. The kind who doesn't break twice."

After ending the call, you sit in the silence of your temporary prison, Marco's words echoing in your mind. Steel your heart. Make them pay.

By the time you descend the stairs at exactly seven o'clock, your armor is in place—not silk and steel this time, but defiance and deliberate disrespect.

* * *

The dining room falls silent as you enter. Eight pairs of eyes track your movement, taking in your appearance with varying degrees of shock and something that might be appreciation. The massive table is set with formal china and crystal, multiple courses already laid out with military precision.

Hongjoong's jaw twitches as his gaze sweeps over your pajamas, his knuckles whitening where they grip his wine glass. Good, you think with savage satisfaction. Let him see exactly how little this arrangement means to you.

"Y/n!" Wooyoung's voice cuts through the tension, bright and welcoming as if no time has passed at all. "You look comfortable! I love that you're making yourself at home already. Oh, and your hair looks so cute up like that—remember when we used to braid it? You'd sit between Seonghwa and me while we watched movies, and—"

"Wooyoung," Seonghwa's voice carries a warning, but Wooyoung barrels on, his energy filling the room like an unstoppable force.

"—and you'd always fall asleep halfway through, so we'd have to carry you upstairs. Your mom would laugh and say we spoiled you rotten, but honestly, we loved taking care of you. Remember that time you got sick with pneumonia and I learned to make your mom's minestrone from scratch because it was the only thing you'd eat? I must have made it twenty times that summer—"

Your heart clenches traitorously at the memory. You do remember—the fever, the way Wooyoung had sat beside your bed for hours, spooning soup into your mouth and reading to you when your throat was too raw to speak. The gentleness in his hands as he smoothed your hair back from your fevered brow.

But then the storm clouds gather, dark and vengeful, reminding you of other words he'd spoken. God, Y/n, you're exhausting. Do you know that? You're exhausting and needy and you never know when to stop.

The memories collide—past tenderness and past cruelty warring in your chest until you can't breathe properly. You look around the table, seeing all of them watching you with expressions ranging from hope to wariness to barely contained longing.

That's when it hits you. The sheer audacity of it all.

"Are you all fucking delusional?" The words explode from you like shrapnel, sharp enough to draw blood. "Do you think you could each break my heart over and over with your words, and I would come here and play house with all of you?"

The temperature in the room drops ten degrees. Wooyoung's smile falters, his hand halfway to his wine glass freezing in mid-air.

Hongjoong sighs, setting down his utensils with deliberate care. "We were trying to—"

"Protect me? Right?" you sneer, cutting him off. The word tastes like poison in your mouth. "Poor little Y/n. Needs everyone to protect her with secrets and lies. I don't give a fuck why you did it."

You stand so quickly your chair topples backward, the crash echoing through the silence like a gunshot. Every eye in the room is fixed on you now, but you don't care. Seven years of buried rage is clawing its way to the surface, demanding to be heard.

"You were all my first friends," you say, your voice deadly quiet, look at Hongjoong. "You took away my first kiss." Your gaze shifts deliberately to Yunho, whose face goes pale as understanding dawns. Around the table, surprise ripples through the others—apparently, he'd never shared that particular secret.

Yunho's mouth opens as if to speak, but no words come. His eyes are wide, almost panicked, as if he's afraid of what else you might reveal.

"Now you want to take away my marriage?" You laugh, but there's no humor in it—only broken glass and bitter irony. "What's next? Am I going to be expected to have a child with you too?"

Hongjoong's eyes flash with something dangerous, possessive. His grip on his wine glass tightens until you're surprised it doesn't shatter.

But you're not done. Not even close.

You smile then—sharp and vicious and completely without warmth. "Don't worry, dearest fiancé. You won't have to take my virginity. That honor went to someone else."

The silence that follows is deafening. You can feel the jealousy rolling off them in waves, thick enough to choke on. Hongjoong looks like he could murder every man in the city with his bare hands, his carefully controlled facade cracking to reveal something primitive and possessive underneath.

San's knuckles are white where they grip the edge of the table. Mingi has gone completely still, like a predator preparing to strike. Even gentle Yunho looks stricken, as if you've physically wounded him.

Good, you think viciously. Let them feel a fraction of what they put me through.

"Enjoy your dinner, gentlemen," you say with false sweetness, gathering what remains of your dignity around you like armor. "I'm sure you have much to discuss."

With that, you turn on your heel and head for the door, your bare feet silent on the marble floor. Behind you, you hear the scrape of chairs, raised voices, the sound of something shattering—whether it's glass or composure, you neither know nor care.

You've delivered your message loud and clear: the naive girl they once knew is dead and buried. In her place stands someone who won't be broken twice, someone who learned that the only way to survive wolves is to become something more dangerous than they are.

As you climb the stairs to your room, you don't look back. But you carry with you the image of eight faces, each reflecting a different shade of devastation, and for the first time since arriving, you feel like you've won a battle.

Even if the war is far from over.

***

The silence after your departure stretched like a taut wire, ready to snap. Eight men sat frozen around the dinner table, the wreckage of your words settling over them like fallout.

Hongjoong's wine glass lay shattered on the floor where he'd thrown it, red liquid seeping into the pristine white marble. His chest rose and fell with barely controlled fury, his carefully maintained composure crumbling piece by piece.

"When did you two kiss?" His voice was deadly quiet, but his eyes burned as they fixed on Yunho.

San's hand slammed against the table with enough force to make the crystal jump. "That's what you're focusing on? Did you hear what she said?" His usually charming features were twisted with anguish. 

"We broke her," Seonghwa said steadily, though his face had gone ashen, the careful mask he wore stripped away to reveal raw devastation beneath. His hands trembled slightly as he reached for his wine, the only outward sign of the turmoil raging inside him.

Yunho shifted uncomfortably under Hongjoong's intense stare, running a hand through his hair. "It was nothing," he said, but his voice cracked slightly. "We were fifteen, at that beach bonfire. Everyone was drinking, and she was upset about something—I don't even remember what—and I just... I comforted her. It didn't mean anything."

But his eyes told a different story. His eyes remembered everything—the taste of salt on your lips from tears and ocean spray, the way you'd looked up at him with such trust, such innocent affection. The way his heart had stopped when you'd pressed your mouth to his, soft and tentative and perfect.

"Bullshit," Hongjoong snarled, starting to rise from his chair. "You never—"

"Enough." Jongho's voice cut through the air like a blade, stopping Hongjoong mid-motion. The youngest of them rarely spoke with such authority, but when he did, they all listened. "You weren't the only one in love with her, Hongjoong. Just because you're going to be her husband on paper doesn't change that. It doesn't give you the right to interrogate the rest of us about our feelings."

Hongjoong's jaw worked furiously, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides. "I'm her—"

"Her what?" Jongho challenged, rising to his full, intimidating height. "Her fiancé? A title forced on both of you by circumstances and family politics? You heard her tonight—she doesn't want this any more than we do. So don't stand there acting like you have some special claim when we all lost her seven years ago."

The words hit like physical blows, each one landing with devastating accuracy. Hongjoong's face cycled through emotions—rage, pain, frustration, and underneath it all, a grief so profound it was almost unbearable to witness.

Across the table, Wooyoung had begun to cry—silent tears streaming down his face as he stared at his untouched plate. His shoulders shook with the effort of containing sobs that wanted to tear free from his chest.

"She hates us," he whispered, his usual bright energy completely extinguished. "Did you see her face when I was talking? She looked at me like I was a stranger. Like I was nothing." His voice broke completely. "I used to make her laugh every day. Every single day, and now she can't even stand to hear my voice."

Mingi hadn’t moved since you’d left, his eyes fixed on the doorway as if he could still see you standing there. His face was a mask of quiet devastation, all the light drained from his features. Of all of them, he seemed the most deeply affected, as if your words had physically wounded him.

“Someone else,” he murmured, almost to himself. “She gave herself to someone else.”

The words sent another ripple of tension around the table. The implication that you had been intimate with someone else—someone not in this room—was like salt in an open wound for all of them.

“Who?” Hongjoong demanded, turning his fierce gaze to Seonghwa. “You’ve had people watching her. Who was it?”

Seonghwa’s expression remained carefully neutral. “Our surveillance was for her safety, not to monitor her personal life. If she was involved with someone, we weren’t aware of it.”

“Find out,” Hongjoong ordered.

“Why?” Yeosang spoke, his quiet voice cutting through the tension. “So you can what—track him down? Threaten him? Kill him?” He shook his head. “Her life is her own. It always has been.”

“She’s going to be my wife,” Hongjoong said through gritted teeth.

“On paper,” Yeosang countered. “This is a business arrangement, remember? Your words, not mine.”

The two men stared at each other across the table, years of friendship straining under the weight of the moment.

"She's gone," Mingi said quietly, his deep voice barely audible. "Even when she's here, she's gone. The girl we knew... we killed her that day."

San laughed bitterly, the sound harsh and broken. "And for what? To protect her? Look how well that worked out. She's alive, sure, but she's nothing like the person we fell in love with."

"She's stronger," Yeosang said quietly, speaking for the first time since you'd stormed out. His observant eyes had been taking in every detail of the confrontation, analyzing and processing. "Harder. She's built walls that would make ours look like paper."

"Strong enough to hate us," Yunho added miserably. "Strong enough to look us in the eye and tell us exactly what we took from her."

Seonghwa set down his wine with shaking hands. "The way she looked at me when I walked in yesterday... like I was a stranger. No, worse than a stranger. Like I was an enemy." He closed his eyes, pain etched in every line of his face. "She used to run to me when she was scared. Used to trust me with everything."

"We all lost that," Jongho said grimly. "The way she used to light up when she saw us, the way she'd curl up between us during movies, how she'd share every thought and feeling without hesitation." His massive frame seemed to shrink in on itself. "She was so open then. So trusting."

"And now she threatens to shoot anyone who touches her," San said flatly. "We did that. We created this version of her."

Hongjoong finally sank back into his chair, burying his face in his hands. When he looked up, his eyes were wild with frustration and something that looked dangerously close to desperation.

"We had no choice," he said, but the words sounded hollow even to his own ears. "The threats were real. They would have killed her."

"Would they?" Yeosang asked quietly. "Or did we just make the easy choice? Take the money, break her heart, and tell ourselves it was noble?"

The question hung in the air like an accusation. Around the table, seven men faced the weight of a decision made in desperation and fear, a choice that had saved your life but destroyed your soul.

Wooyoung's sobs finally broke free, raw and devastating in the silence. "I can't do this," he choked out. "I can't sit here and pretend this is fine. She's upstairs right now, alone and hurting, and I can't even comfort her because I'm one of the reasons she's in pain."

Mingi's chair scraped against the floor as he finally moved, standing abruptly. "I need air," he muttered, heading for the terrace doors. "I can't... I can't breathe in here."

"Running away again?" San called after him, his own pain making his voice cruel. "That's what we do best, isn't it? Run when things get difficult?"

Mingi stopped at the threshold, his broad shoulders rigid. "What would you have me do, San? Go upstairs and beg for forgiveness? Explain that we broke her heart to save her life? You think that'll make her hate us less?"

"At least it would be honest," San shot back. "At least it would be something other than sitting here feeling sorry for ourselves."

"Enough," Seonghwa said wearily. "Fighting each other won't fix this."

"Nothing will fix this," Yunho said hollowly. "Don't you see? We can't go back. We can't undo what we did. And she's made it clear she doesn't want our explanations or our apologies."

Hongjoong's hands clenched into fists on the table. "So what? We just accept this? We marry and spend our lives as strangers? She lives in our house, bears our name, and hates us every second of every day?"

"Maybe that's what we deserve," Jongho said quietly. "Maybe that's the price we pay for the choice we made."

The words settled over them like a death knell. Seven years of guilt and regret crystallized into a single, awful truth—they had saved your life, but in doing so, they had lost any chance of sharing it.

Yeosang stood quietly, pushing in his chair with deliberate care. “You all keep talking about her like she’s a problem to be managed,” he observed. “She’s not. She’s Y/n. Our Y/n. And right now, she’s alone and hurting.”

“Where are you going?” Seonghwa asked as Yeosang moved toward the door.

“To do what none of you seem capable of,” Yeosang replied. “Listen to her.”

“Yeosang,” Hongjoong warned. “The agreement—”

“I won’t tell her anything she doesn’t need to know,” Yeosang assured him. “But someone needs to make sure she understands that whatever happens next, she’s not alone in this house.”

Without waiting for permission, he left the dining room, his steps purposeful as he headed toward the staircase.Before anyone could stop him, he was gone, his footsteps echoing up the stairs toward your room—toward a conversation that was seven years overdue and might already be too late.

Next>>

Taglist: @paramedicnerd004, @imagine-all-the-imagines @green-moon @thelordofshadows21 @yunyunrin @vinylphwoar @thuyting @mdurir @dachshunddame @ninjakitty15 @moonchild-stuff7 @stellmeiv @spenceatiny18 @herpoetryprincess @m00njinnie @starz-choisanii @ateezswonderland @mxnsxngie @purple-bell @awkward-fucking-thing @hecateslittlewitchling @pixie0627 @parkthothwa8 @hwa2tiny @s1ar4s @atinystay-xxx @moonxxlover @babymbbatinygirl @londonbridges01 @miracle-sol @killerwaifu @peachyplumsss, @cksanpurpleluv, @teafortarry, @fudgeflyssworld, @deafeningpandareview, @ramadiiiisme, @frankielou02, @mjaudrey, @leahhhher, @poptartsandpopstars, @silentwhisper666, @whyme11, @special4u, @sparda1234, @scuzmunkie, @ayayaeyato, @everglow98

[bnanamlkluvr]

im so obsessed with this oh my god

Pairing: Mafia Ateez OT8x Reader

Warnings: smut, fluff, angst, poly ateez, violence and weapons, mafia ateez, organized crime, parental death and grieving process, bullying, possessive and controlling behavior,

Summary: When Y/n Ricci is forced to marry Kim Hongjoong—leader of the notorious ATEEZ organization and one of eight men who cruelly abandoned her seven years ago—she finds herself trapped in their heavily guarded compound with the ghosts of her past. As she navigates the dangerous world of mafia politics and her own wounded heart, Y/n discovers that all eight powerful, irresistible men still harbor deep feelings for her, suggesting an unconventional solution to their shared dilemma. But before she can consider forgiving them, let alone loving them again, she must uncover the dark secret that tore them apart—a truth that could either heal their fractured bonds or destroy them all completely.​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​

18+ only- No Minors

Chapter 1: Ice in your Veins

Chapter 2: The Wolves’ Den

[bnanamlkluvr]

Pairing: Mafia Ateez OT8x Reader

Warnings: smut, fluff, angst, poly ateez, violence and weapons, mafia ateez, organized crime, parental death and grieving process, bullying, possessive and controlling behavior,

Summary: When Y/n Ricci is forced to marry Kim Hongjoong—leader of the notorious ATEEZ organization and one of eight men who cruelly abandoned her seven years ago—she finds herself trapped in their heavily guarded compound with the ghosts of her past. As she navigates the dangerous world of mafia politics and her own wounded heart, Y/n discovers that all eight powerful, irresistible men still harbor deep feelings for her, suggesting an unconventional solution to their shared dilemma. But before she can consider forgiving them, let alone loving them again, she must uncover the dark secret that tore them apart—a truth that could either heal their fractured bonds or destroy them all completely.​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​​

18+ only- Minors do not enter

<<Previous Next>>

Masterlist

Chapter 2: The Wolves' Den

The grandfather clock in the hallway chimed nine as you returned to the drawing room with Hongjoong. The conversation between the men paused, all eyes turning to assess your expressions, searching for signs of reconciliation or further hostility.

You kept your face carefully blank, taking your seat once more. If they were hoping for a miraculous change of heart during your garden chat, they were about to be sorely disappointed.

"Have you two reached an understanding?" your father asked, his tone suggesting he expected the answer to be yes.

"We understand each other perfectly," you replied coolly, not looking at Hongjoong. "We always have."

Mr. Kim cleared his throat. "Excellent. Then perhaps we can finalize the remaining details."

Your father nodded. "As we discussed, the wedding will take place at the Kim estate. Traditional ceremony, followed by a reception for our closest associates."

"And the honeymoon?" Mr. Kim inquired.

"Two weeks in Sicily," your father replied. "At the family villa."

You bit back a bitter laugh. Of course they'd already planned your honeymoon. Why not your entire future while they were at it?

"And in the meantime," your father continued, his eyes shifting to you, "Y/n will be staying at the Kim estate to become better acquainted with her future husband and his... organization."

The words hit you like a physical blow. "I beg your pardon?"

Your father's expression hardened slightly. "It's been decided, Y/n. You'll be moving to the Kim estate tomorrow."

"Tomorrow?" You leaned forward, dropping all pretense of composure. "You're shipping me off to live with strangers for three months?"

"They're hardly strangers," your father countered. "You've known Hongjoong and his associates since childhood."

"Known and been abandoned by," you corrected sharply. "And you expect me to just... what? Pack up and move in with them? Like some sort of trial run before the main event?"

"It's a common practice for arranged marriages in our circles," Seonghwa interjected smoothly. "It allows the bride to acclimate to her new family and household before the wedding."

You turned your glare on him. "Thank you for the cultural lesson, Mr. Park. I'm well aware of our 'traditions.' I'm simply questioning why this particular one is necessary in my case."

"Because," your father said firmly, "the Ricci estate is no longer secure."

That stopped you cold. "What do you mean?"

A look passed between your father and Mr. Kim—a silent communication that sent a chill down your spine.

"The Russo family has been making moves," your father said finally. "We've intercepted information suggesting they may target you to get to me."

"So instead of increasing security here, you're sending me away?" you asked incredulously.

"The ATEEZ compound is the most secure location in the city," Hongjoong said, speaking up for the first time since you'd returned from the garden. "No one gets in or out without our knowledge."

You turned to him slowly. "ATEEZ?"

"Our organization," he replied, a hint of pride coloring his tone. "Separate from our family businesses, though allied. The eight of us formed it five years ago."

"How entrepreneurial of you," you said sarcastically. "And this compound—who exactly will be there?"

Hongjoong met your gaze steadily. "Myself. Seonghwa. Yunho. Yeosang. San. Mingi. Wooyoung. And Jongho."

You couldn't help the sound that escaped you—something between a laugh and a growl. "All eight of you. Together. How convenient."

"Each has their role," Hongjoong continued, undeterred by your reaction. "We've built something... significant."

"I'm sure you have," you said, your voice dripping venom. "One big happy family. And now you want to add me to your collection."

"Y/n," your father warned.

But you were beyond caring about decorum. "So I'm to be a prisoner in a house full of men who couldn't even be bothered to say goodbye seven years ago? Is that it?"

The words hung in the air, and for a split second, you caught something flash across Hongjoong's face—guilt, perhaps, or regret. Seonghwa's expression remained carefully neutral, but you noticed his hand tighten imperceptibly on the arm of his chair.

"You'll be a guest," Seonghwa corrected. "Protected and respected."

"Forgive me if I don't find that particularly reassuring coming from you," you said, Seonghwa's parting words from seven years ago echoing in your mind: "Find some nice civilian boy to marry, Y/n. Someone more... your speed."

"Enough," your father said sharply. "This isn't a negotiation, Y/n. It's been decided. You'll go with Hongjoong tomorrow and stay at the ATEEZ compound until the wedding. End of discussion."

The finality in his tone left no room for argument. You sat back in your chair, fury building inside you like a gathering storm. Trapped. You were going to be trapped with all eight of them, with nowhere to run, nowhere to hide from the memories and the pain they represented.

"If that's settled," Mr. Kim said, rising to his feet, "we should be going. We have much to prepare for Y/n's arrival."

Your father stood as well, extending his hand. "We'll speak tomorrow before she leaves."

As the men exchanged handshakes and platitudes, you remained seated, your mind racing. Three months in the lions' den—no, the wolves' den. Because that's what they were, weren't they? A pack of wolves who had once welcomed you as one of their own, only to turn on you when it suited them.

"Y/n," your father's voice broke through your thoughts. "Say goodbye to our guests."

You rose mechanically, your smile tight and false. "Mr. Kim, it was a pleasure. Mr. Park, always illuminating. Hongjoong... until tomorrow, I suppose."

Hongjoong inclined his head slightly. "I'll send a car at noon."

"How thoughtful," you replied. "I'll be sure to pack light. Wouldn't want to impose."

His eyes narrowed slightly at your tone, but he said nothing more. As they turned to leave, you caught Seonghwa watching you with an unreadable expression. For a moment, you thought you saw something like regret in his gaze, but it was gone so quickly you might have imagined it.

Once the door closed behind them, you rounded on your father. "How could you do this to me?"

"I'm protecting you," he said firmly. "The ATEEZ compound is a fortress. You'll be safer there than anywhere else."

"With the same men who abandoned me without a word? Who left me wondering for years what I'd done wrong? That's your idea of protection?"

"We felt sorry for you because your mom was sick, but she's gone now. Maybe it's time you learned to be alone." Wooyoung's last words to you floated through your mind, making your chest tighten with renewed pain.

Your father sighed heavily, suddenly looking older than his years. "There are things you don't understand, Y/n."

"Then explain them to me!" you demanded. "Tell me why my best friends disappeared from my life overnight. Tell me why you're suddenly so eager to marry me off to one of them."

A flicker of something—guilt? discomfort?—passed across your father's face before he carefully composed his features again.

He moved to the bar, pouring himself another drink. "Some secrets aren't mine to tell."

"Convenient excuse," you spat. "Everyone has secrets they can't share, decisions they can't explain. Am I the only one expected to accept everything blindly?"

Your father turned to face you, his expression grave. "In our world, ignorance can be a form of protection. Sometimes, not knowing is the safest position to be in."

"I stopped being safe the day I was born a Ricci," you countered. "At least give me the dignity of knowing what I'm walking into."

For a moment, something like indecision flickered across your father's face. Then he downed his drink in one swift motion. "Pack your things, Y/n. The decision is made."

You stared at him in disbelief, then turned on your heel and stormed out of the room. Your heels echoed against the marble floor as you climbed the stairs to your bedroom, each step fueled by rage and frustration.

Once inside, you slammed the door behind you with enough force to rattle the paintings on the walls. For a moment, you stood there, breathing heavily, fighting the urge to scream or break something—or everything.

Instead, you moved to your closet and yanked out a suitcase, throwing it onto the bed with unnecessary force. The thought of living under the same roof as all eight of them—eating breakfast across from Yunho's too-bright smile after he'd once told you to "Stop crying, it's embarrassing," passing San in the hallway who had called you a "lost puppy," hearing Wooyoung's distinctive laugh echoing through the rooms after he'd said you were "exhausting and needy"—it sent a confusing mix of emotions coursing through you. Anger, yes. Resentment, absolutely. But beneath that, something else—a dangerous flutter of anticipation that you refused to acknowledge.

You began throwing clothes into the suitcase haphazardly, muttering curses under your breath. "Stupid, arrogant, presumptuous men, thinking they can just—"

A knock at your door interrupted your tirade. "What?" you snapped.

Paolo's voice came through the door. "Miss Y/n, your father asked me to tell you that security protocols have been updated in light of tomorrow's move. No one leaves the house tonight without an escort."

"Fine," you called back. "Is that all?"

A pause. "He also said to remind you that the ATEEZ organization has a... reputation. They're not the boys you once knew."

You stilled, a silk blouse dangling from your fingers. "What kind of reputation?"

"They're effective," Paolo said simply. "Ruthless when necessary. But fair, by our standards."

Our standards. The standards of a world built on violence and power, where loyalty was currency and betrayal was punishable by death. A world where childhood friends could tell you that you were "not special" and that they'd been "just being polite all these years," then disappear without a trace.

"Thank you, Paolo," you said quietly. "Good night."

"Good night, Miss Y/n."

As his footsteps faded away, you sank onto the edge of your bed, the blouse forgotten in your lap. ATEEZ. You'd heard whispers of the name over the years—a new player in the city's underworld, methodical and disciplined in a way most organizations weren't. You'd never connected it to them, never imagined that the boys who had once sneaked you ice cream past your bedtime were now the men others in your world spoke of with wary respect.

You looked around your bedroom—the space that had been your sanctuary for years, the one place where you could pretend to be normal, where the weight of the Ricci name sometimes felt a little lighter. Tomorrow, you would leave it behind for a house full of ghosts from your past.

With renewed determination, you returned to your packing, this time with more care. If you were walking into the wolves' den, you'd be damned if you'd go unprepared.

As you folded a black evening dress—the kind that could double as armor in the right circumstances—you made yourself a promise. You wouldn't be the victim in this story. Not again. If they thought you were still that same trusting girl they'd left behind, they were about to learn how wrong they were.

The words that had haunted you for seven years—"You talk too much," "It's pathetic," "We've outgrown this phase of our lives," "Find your own life"—you would force them to eat every single one.

Hongjoong Kim might have agreed to marry you, and your father might have agreed to send you away, but that didn't mean you had to make it easy for any of them.

The game had changed, and this time, you would be the one setting the rules.

***

The morning arrived too quickly, sunlight streaming through windows you'd forgotten to close. You'd slept fitfully, dreams filled with shadows and fragments of memories—eight faces, eight voices, eight different kinds of betrayal.

By eleven, your bags were packed and waiting by the door. You'd chosen your outfit with deliberate care—black high-waisted trousers, a crimson silk blouse, and heels that added three dangerous inches to your height. Battle armor of a different kind.

A knock at the door pulled you from your thoughts.

"Come in," you called, expecting your father with one final lecture about behavior and duty.

Instead, Paolo entered, carrying a small wooden box. His weathered face was solemn as he approached, setting the box on your dressing table.

"Your father is on a call," he said. "He asked me to see you off."

You nodded, unsurprised but still disappointed. "Of course he did."

Paolo's gaze softened. "Before you go, I have something for you." He gestured to the box. "It was your mother's."

Curious, you approached the box, running your fingers over the polished wood before lifting the lid. Inside, nestled in dark velvet, lay a pearl-handled pistol and an ornate dagger with an engraved hilt. Your breath caught in your throat.

"My mother's..." you whispered.

Paolo nodded. "The Beretta was a gift from your father on their wedding day. The knife was her grandfather's—Sicilian, from the old country." He reached in, lifting the pistol with careful hands. "She called this her insurance policy. Said a woman in our world should never be without options."

You took the weapon, feeling its weight—surprisingly light, perfectly balanced. Despite its delicate appearance, you knew it was as deadly as any of the more modern firearms in your father's collection.

"It's loaded," Paolo said quietly. "And the knife is sharp enough to slice through silk."

You looked up at him, understanding the message beneath his words. "Thank you, Paolo."

He inclined his head. "Your mother was fierce. You remind me of her more each day." His eyes met yours. "The ATEEZ boys—they're dangerous men now. But they were good boys once. I remember."

"People change," you said, carefully replacing the pistol in the box and closing the lid. Mingi's words echoed in your mind: "We're not the same people we were as kids, and honestly? Neither are you."

"Yes," Paolo agreed. "But not always completely." He lifted the box, handing it to you. "Hide these well. And remember—"

"A woman in our world should never be without options," you finished for him, tucking the box into your handbag.

A sad smile crossed his face. "May God go with you, little one."

You reached up, pressing a kiss to his weathered cheek. "Thank you for everything, Paolo."

He nodded once more, then turned to leave. At the door, he paused. "Your father loves you, Y/n. In his way."

"I know," you said softly. "In his way."

After he was gone, you stood alone in your bedroom for the last time, mentally saying goodbye to the sanctuary it had been. Then, squaring your shoulders, you picked up your handbag—now considerably heavier with your mother's "insurance policy"—and headed downstairs to meet the car that would take you to your new life.

* * *

The ATEEZ estate loomed before you like something from a gothic novel—a sprawling modern mansion of stone and glass, set behind imposing gates and surrounded by meticulously landscaped grounds. Security cameras tracked your arrival, and armed guards stood at strategic points along the perimeter.

As the car pulled up the circular driveway, you took a deep breath, steeling yourself for what was to come. Your mother's pistol and knife, now hidden in strategic places on your person, gave you a small measure of comfort.

The driver—a stoic man who hadn't spoken a word during the thirty-minute drive—opened your door. "Miss Ricci," he said with a slight bow. "Welcome to the ATEEZ compound."

You stepped out, surveying the fortress that would be your home for the next three months. "Charming," you murmured. "Does it come with a dungeon, or is that extra?"

The driver's expression didn't change as he retrieved your luggage from the trunk. "Mr. Kim and the others are waiting for you inside."

Before you could respond, the massive front doors swung open, and there they were—all eight of them, lined up in the entrance hall like a receiving line from your nightmares.

For a moment, you couldn't breathe, couldn't move, couldn't think. Seven years collapsed into nothing as you took in their faces—so familiar yet so changed. Boys no longer, but men with edges hardened by whatever lives they'd led since leaving yours.

Hongjoong stood at the center, impeccably dressed in all black, his posture rigid. His last words to you hung in the air between you: "Did you really think this was real, Y/n? We have real futures to build now, and frankly... you don't fit into them."

Beside him, Seonghwa watched you with that same unreadable expression from the night before, the man who once told you to "find some nice civilian boy to marry."

Yunho, taller than you remembered, shifted his weight nervously, the same man who had once said, "Stop crying, Y/n. It's embarrassing."

Yeosang's face remained impassive, but his eyes never left yours—the quiet one who had cruelly told you that you "talk too much" and that they "used to draw straws to see who had to listen to you ramble."

San's lips curved in a half-smile that didn't reach his eyes, the charmer who had dismissed you as "pathetic" and compared you to a "lost puppy."

Mingi stood slightly apart, his gaze so intense it was almost physical—the gentle soul who had become harsh enough to call you "clingy" and "desperate."

Wooyoung fidgeted, barely containing whatever energy coursed through him, the one whose words had cut deepest when he called you "exhausting and needy" and said they only tolerated you because they "felt sorry for you."

And Jongho, the youngest but somehow looking the most formidable, stood with arms crossed—the protector who had told you that you were "embarrassing yourself and your family" and to "have some dignity."

Eight men. Eight ghosts. Eight pieces of your past, standing before you in the flesh.

The silence stretched, heavy with unspoken words and buried memories.

Then, like a dam breaking, Wooyoung bounded forward with a cry of "Y/n!" before anyone could stop him. He swept you into a crushing hug, lifting you off your feet and spinning you around just as he had countless times when you were younger.

"You're finally here! I've been counting down the minutes! You look amazing—that red is totally your color—and your hair! I love what you've done with it!" His words tumbled out in a rush, his embrace warm and familiar, smelling of expensive cologne and something uniquely Wooyoung.

For one treacherous moment, you melted into the hug, your body remembering the comfort his arms had once provided. This was Wooyoung, your Wooyoung, who had once held you through the night after your mother's funeral, who had made you laugh even on your darkest days.

Then, just as quickly, another memory surfaced—Wooyoung's face, cold and distant, telling you that you were "exhausting" and that they "used to joke about how suffocating you were." The memory sent a chill through you, hardening your resolve.

You stiffened, planting your hands on his chest and shoving him away with enough force to make him stumble. "Touch me again without permission," you said icily, reaching into your jacket where the knife was hidden, "and I'll shoot you where you stand."

Rather than looking hurt or offended, Wooyoung's face split into a delighted grin. "There she is! Our fierce Y/n!" He turned to the others. "Didn't I tell you guys? Still the same spitfire!"

"Wooyoung," Hongjoong's voice cut through the air, sharp with warning. "Give her space."

Wooyoung pouted but stepped back, still grinning at you like you'd just shared an inside joke instead of threatening his life.

Your eyes swept over the rest of them, cataloging their reactions. Seonghwa's lips had thinned in disapproval—at Wooyoung's behavior or yours, you couldn't tell. Yunho looked caught between amusement and concern. Yeosang's expression hadn't changed, but something in his eyes had softened. San was openly smirking now. Jongho had unfolded his arms, his stance slightly more relaxed.

And Mingi... Mingi was looking at you with such naked longing that it felt like a physical blow. His eyes traced your face as if memorizing every detail, his expression so full of yearning and regret that for a moment, you felt your resolve waver. How could the same man who had called you "clingy" and "desperate" now look at you with such undisguised need?

You tore your gaze away, focusing instead on Hongjoong. "So, my dearly devoted fiancé," you said, your voice dripping with sarcasm, "please show me to my cell. And I'd also make sure either the guns or bullets are hidden because if I find both, it will be a long night."

A muscle twitched in Hongjoong's jaw, but his expression remained controlled. "Your room is upstairs. Follow me."

You moved toward the staircase, deliberately brushing past the others without acknowledgment. As you passed Mingi, you felt him inhale sharply, as if capturing your scent.

"I'll have your bags brought up," Seonghwa said, his voice perfectly composed.

"How hospitable," you replied without looking back.

As you ascended the stairs beside Hongjoong, you could hear the murmur of voices below.

"Holy shit," San's voice drifted up. "She's even more beautiful than before."

"And deadlier," came Yeosang's quiet observation.

"That mouth on her though," Yunho added with a low whistle. "She's got more spirit than I remember."

"More sad," Mingi's solemn voice cut through the others. "Didn't you see her eyes? She's carrying ghosts."

There was a pause, then Wooyoung's distinctive laugh. "If she keeps being that mean to me, I might fall in love all over again."

"All of you, shut up," Jongho's deep voice commanded. "She can probably hear you."

You allowed yourself a small, bitter smile as you continued climbing. Let them talk. Let them wonder. Let them feel a fraction of the confusion and pain they'd inflicted on you.

Hongjoong remained silent beside you, leading you down a long hallway lined with modern art and subtle security cameras. Finally, he stopped before a door at the end of the corridor, producing a key.

"This will be your room," he said, unlocking the door and pushing it open. "You have your own bathroom and a small sitting area. The balcony overlooks the garden."

You stepped inside, taking in the spacious room with its elegant furnishings and muted color palette. It was beautiful, tasteful, and completely impersonal—like an upscale hotel suite.

"The key," you said, holding out your hand.

Hongjoong hesitated. "We don't typically lock doors here. The compound itself is secure."

"The key, Hongjoong," you insisted, remembering how he'd once told you that you were just "convenient when we were bored."

After a moment, he placed it in your palm. "Dinner is at seven in the main dining room. Seonghwa will show you the way."

"How thoughtful," you said flatly, closing your fingers around the key. "Anything else I should know about my incarceration?"

His eyes narrowed slightly. "This isn't a prison, Y/n."

"No? Then I'm free to leave whenever I choose?"

"You know that's not possible," he said quietly. "Not with the Russo threat."

You laughed without humor. "Of course. Always some convenient reason why I have to do exactly as I'm told." You turned away from him, moving to the window. "You can go now."

You could feel him watching you, could almost hear the words he wasn't saying. Finally, he spoke.

"For what it's worth," he said softly, "this isn't how I imagined seeing you again."

You didn't turn around. "I'm sure it isn't. Your plans probably involved me being much more compliant and much less armed."

"Y/n—"

"Seven o'clock," you cut him off. "I'll be there. Now please leave."

The door closed quietly behind him. Only then did you allow your shoulders to sag, the weight of seeing all of them—of being seen by all of them—suddenly overwhelming.

You moved to the bed, sinking down onto its edge and pulling your mother's pistol from its hiding place. The pearl handle caught the light as you turned it in your hands, cool and solid and real when everything else felt like it was slipping away.

"Insurance policy," you whispered to yourself, echoing Paolo's words. Whatever game they were playing, whatever secrets they were keeping, you wouldn't be defenseless.

You thought of all the cruel words they had hurled at you seven years ago, words that had cut deeper than any knife could reach. Words like "pathetic," "embarrassing," "clingy," "exhausting," words that had made you question your worth, your place, your very self.

But now, sitting in the heart of their domain with your mother's pistol in your hand, you made yourself a new promise: they would never hurt you like that again.

Not this time.

Taglist: @imagine-all-the-imagines @green-moon @thelordofshadows21 @yunyunrin @vinylphwoar @thuyting @mdurir @dachshunddame @ninjakitty15 @moonchild-stuff7 @stellmeiv @spenceatiny18 @herpoetryprincess @m00njinnie @starz-choisanii @ateezswonderland @mxnsxngie @purple-bell @awkward-fucking-thing @hecateslittlewitchling @pixie0627 @parkthothwa8 @hwa2tiny @s1ar4s @atinystay-xxx @moonxxlover @babymbbatinygirl @londonbridges01 @miracle-sol @killerwaifu @peachyplumsss

[bnanamlkluvr]

No Panties

Smut 18+

You and your boyfriend had plans for a dinner date.

You both dressed up and met in the hallway.

”You ready baby?” Mingi asked looking at his wrist watch.

”Sure, let me just grab my glasses in case” you said.

The outfit you wore made Mingi’s air disappear, a red minidress which licked your curves, short enough not to show your heat.

”You sure you wanna wear that?? Won’t want you to drag too much attention to creeps you know.” He said seriously, gulping watching your asscheeks almost popping out.

”Oh jealous are we now?” You teased walking towards your tall boyfriend.

”Not a bit, just want you to feel safe.” He kissed your forehead.

No other man could ever take you away from Mingi, he was your boyfriend, your bodyguard.

”Btw what would you say if I wasn’t wearing any panties underneath?” You asked seductively, wanting to play a little.

Mingi halted in his tracks infront of you, a deep groan left him as he slowly turned around to face you.

”Then I would cancel our plans.” He said.

”Why?” You smiled.

”Because that would be the only thing I’d think about all night.. and I know it wouldn’t end well you know..” he said softly clenching his jaw.

Playing this game with him was a thing you loved, to see him tense up, getting all horny in just a split second.

He was hard, you took a step closer and trailed your finger along the bulge in his pants. He groaned.

”Fuck don’t start..” he groans, looking down at you.

”Then let’s go to dinner.” You said grabbing your jacket.

Mingi bit his lip, he knew he wouldn’t last a minute at the restaurant in this state.

”We’re not going anywhere.” Mingi commanded grabbing your wrist, pulling you back inside.

”Mingi I have panties on, it was just a joke.” You laughed.

He grabbed you and carried you to the living room were he dropped you down on the couch, his dark eyes scanning your body. His big hand grabbed the end of your dress and pulled it up, there were no panties.

”Fuck and now you’re lying to me.” He said through gritted teeth.

He manhandled you like a doll, pulling your legs apart and positioned himself between them.

”If you’re a good girl maybe you’ll get something to eat too.” He smirked before his mouth began to devour your pussy.